Sie sind auf Seite 1von 240

I'M

m
.

.-

-.

.,-.

'

/
_

"''.-

:.
; -

i
,
;

'

'

m m m
.

.'

9|

'.

..

CATALOGUE
OF THE

TE L

UGU
IN

BOOKS
THE

LIBEAEY
OF THE

BRITISH MUSEUM
COMPILED BY
L.

D.

BARNETT,

M.A.,

Lirr.D.

KEEPER OF THE nEPARTMENT OF ORIENTAL PRINTED BOOKS AND

PRINTED BY OEDEB OF THE TRUSTEES

ILontiOM

SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;


AND BY

MESSHS.

LONGMAN'S & CO., NEW P.OND STREET, W.


Mn.

39,
;

PATERNOSTER Row;

MK. liERXAKD

QUARITCH,

11,

CKAFTO.N
:

SIHKKT,

MKHSKS.

ASHER &

CO., 14, UEDFORD STREET. COVKNT

OAHUEN

AND

HENRY

FR()\VI)E, OXFORD UNIVERSITY FRF.SS WAHKIIOCSE, AMKX CORXKH.


L9ia
[All rights reserved.]

LONDON PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, DL'KE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET,
:

W.

I
"HO")

13

PBEFACE.

lx

the

great

family

of Dravidiau

languages,

the

mother-tongues of some fifty-seven

millions of men, covering the whole of Southern India and Northern Ceylon, northwards
of hundreds appearing in smaller scattered areas, and lastly represented after an interval of miles on the west
is

by the

isolated Brahui of Baluchistan, numerically the


millions.

most important

the

Andhra or Telugu, spoken by about twenty


origin

The
ancient.

of the

word telugu or temigu

is

rather obscure, and both forms


is

seem

The most reasonable


"

derivation, however,

from

"
ten,

south," so that teuinjn


telugu, especially

would mean
as a popular "

southern

";

and

this
tell,

may

well have

become corrupted into

etymology from
is

"bright," was ready to hand.*

bounded towards the east by the Bay of Bengal from about Barwa in the Ganjam District in the north to near Madras in the south. From Barwa the frontier line goes westwards through Ganjam to the Eastern Ghats, and then south-

The Telugu country

westwards, crosses the Sabari on the border of the

Sunkam and

Bijji

Talukas in the
It

Bastar State, and thence runs along the range of the Bela Dila to the Indravati.
follows that river to its confluence with the Godavari,

and then runs through Chanda,

cutting off the southern part of that district, and farther eastwards, including the southern

border of the district of with


the
Manjira, and

Wun.

It

then turns southwards to the Godavari, at

its

confluence

thence farther south, towards Bidar, where Telugu meets with

Kanarese.

The

frontier line

between the two forms of speech then runs almost due south

The

pandits' derivations from Sanskrit TriHAija (" land of the Three Lingua ") or Telugu tene (honey)

also deserve mention.

iv

PREFACE.
The Telugu country
further occupies the north-

the Nizam. through the dominions of

of Anantapur, and the eastern corner eastern edge of Bellary, the greater, eastern, part to North Arcot and Chingleput the border line thence runs back of

Mysore.

Through

the sea."*

The extant Telugu

literature

may

be said to begin with Nannaya Bhattu,f a Vaidika


a poet at the court of the

brahman of the Mudgala-gotra, who was

Chalukya Raja-narendra

or Vishnu- vardhana, son of Vimaladitya.


old Telugu country,!

of the Vengi-nadu, the Raja-narendra was king

and reigned

in

Rajahmundry.

Under

his patronage, early in

the

a poetical eleventh century, Nannaya, with the aid of a certain Narayana Bhattu, composed

Telugu version of the

first

three books of the Sanskrit Maha-bharata, which


later

was supple-

mented some two centuries

part of the remaining books.


to the present

of the greater by Tikkana Soma-yoji, who added a version " " Andhra-bharata of Nanuaya and Tikkana remains This

day the chief

classic of

Telugu literature
all

and

in the

same way Nanuaya's

Andhra-sabda-chintamani has been the basis of

subsequent works on Telugu grammar

and

stylistic.

Nannaya's successors have


of the earlier period (circa

left

numerous works behind them.


A.D.)

Among

the poets

1000-1450

whose poems are catalogued

in the following

and indeed nearly pages are Tikkana, Erra Pregada, Ranga-nathudu, Bhaskarudu, Ketana,
all

the most brilliant writers

who have

survived.

An Augustan

age

may

be said to begin

in the

middle of the 15th century, under the patronage of Krishna-deva Raya of Vijaya-

nagar.
increase,

From
and

that date the


is

number

of poets

and writers on various subjects began

to

still

increasing, with notable rapidity.

Linguistic Survey of India, vol.

iv., p.

577.

But until recently no earlier f Naturally Nannaya was not the first finished poet in Andhra speech. seem to have been generally known to exist. In 1909, however, M. Ruma-krishna Kavi has published poems " as no. 2 of the " Forgotten Poets Series a Kumara-sambhavamu purporting to be by Nanne Choda-deva
Tehkaniiditya, son of Choda-balli, king of Oravfiru (Trichinopoly) ; and the editor on his English title-page gives the year of his death as A.D. 940, while in his preface he states that he fell in battle against the Western Chalukyas in Saka 940.
J

This region covers about 8,000 square miles, and

is

the north by the river Godavarl, and on the south by the Krishna (Kistna). Viiilgi, exist some eight miles north of Ellore.

bounded on the east by the Bay of Bengal, on The ruins of its ancient capital,

p.

It is interesting now to contrast present conditions with the words of the late Mr. C. P. Brown on 25 of his privately printed "Literary Life" He writes: "When I began these tasks, Telugu (1872).

literature

was dying out, the flame was just glimmering in the socket. The Madras College founded in 1813 preserved a little spark, but the pandits expressed to me their grief, that the ruling powers regarded

useless pensioners. The ancient Telugu classics were in a deplorable state ; like that of Greek and Latin authors before the invention of printing but a revision made in my house, grounded on a collation of manuscripts, has successfully reproduced the leading Telugu poems in a pure and complete state."
;

them as

PREFACE
The following
es
is

the scheme of transliteration which has been adopted

COBKIGENDA.
Col.
,,

3, line

24 from top.
1

Correct the date to 1880. After


of

11, line

from bottom.

."extracts"

add

"in which

are incorporated the Sanskrit

aphorisms
13, line 12
,,

Nannaya's Andhra-sabda-chintamani."
226, line 7 from top.

from top, and

col.

Read

"wsSys&S"
read

and

"

Appayya."

27, line 9

from bottom.

For For
"

"
"

" N. Rama-chandra Rau

V. Rama-chandra Rau.''
B.)."

39, line 15 from bottom.


,,

BOGGS (W.
read
"

B.)

"

read

"

BOGGS (WILLIAM

55, line 14 from top.


56, lines 9-19.
57, lines 7

For

T."

Tanjanagarumu."

,,

Invert the order of these two entries.


C. Dora-samayya
identical.

,,

and 4 from bottom.

and Omanduru Vaidyam Srlnivasa-pu

Dora-samayya are
71, line 22
,,

from top.

Read

"

Mdcherla."

85, line 14 from bottom.


89, line 11

Read
"

"

Goteti."

from

top.

Read
For
"

KODANDA-RAMAYYA."
"
read

91, line 8 from top. 93, lines 17


ff.

TYAGA-RAJA, Poet

"

TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI."

from top. The ascription of this poem to Krishna-svami should be corrected in accordance with the statement on col. 336 s.v. Singararyudu.

,,

96, line

from bottom.

Add

"

[Addenda] NARAYANA-MURTI, Bh."


"

and

"

[Addenda]

S!TA-

RAMAYYA, K."
.,

104, line 2

from

top,

and

col.

355, line 31 from top.

Read

Gochara-darsini."

135, line 2 from bottom.

For

"1756"
For
"

read

"1757."
read

149, lines 13-14 from bottom. 161, line 17 from top.


176, line 2

Venkata-ratnamu "
read
"

"

Venkata-ratnamma."

For

"

Potana "

"

Potana."

from bottom.
-

For

"

K."

read

Kom<lnduru."

231, line 14 from bottom. 274, line 20 from top.

For

"1912"

read

"1910."
ff.

Correct press-mark to 14174.

3. (vol. 1, etc.).

279, lines 14-15 from top.


,,

For

"

Vafiguri"
"

read

"

Vaiiguri."

293, lines 11-12 from top.

Read
Read
"

Vishnu-kauchl-varada-raja-svami-mahatmyamu."

366, line 12 from bottom.

Molla-ramayanamu."

CATALOGUE
OF

TELUGU FEINTED BOOKS


in large clarendon capitals ; [The personal name of every author, editor, etc., at the head of a title is printed or tribal), and (2) the name after which are added in italics, when available, (1) the family name (local the father of the author, editor, etc., to which is appended the abbreviation -pu. (i.e -putrudu, "son"). of

Words

enclosed in square brackets are added by the compiler.

Titles or other additions are included in


;

parentheses when taken from some


denotes that the

source other than the

main

title-page

thus the parenthesis

when alone

words within

it

are

from a second or half

title-page or

thesis that they are


is

from some other place within the book. indicated by three small circles, omission in the middle of a

a heading, a dagger in the parenOmission of words at the beginning of a title


title

by three

dots."]

ABBA

KAZTT.

See ABBAYA MANTRI.

materia medica.
pp.
ix.

62.

With Telugu interpretation.] 8. Madras, no-crn [1881.]


14043.
c.

ABBAYA MANTKI,

Kanuparti Rdyana-pu".
The

32.

in

vadamu. the form

An

[Narada-Pururavas-samexposition of Vedantic theology,


of

the second official quarter of 1881, p. 38, gives as translator Viivilla Ramasvilmi Sastri, the publisher.

Catalogue of Books printed in

a dialogue between the divine Narada and the legendary king Pururavas, sage

ABHINAVA DANDI.
ABHINAVA-GUPTA.
jiro^six).

See KETANA.

See PAEAMARTHA.
79 verses, adapted

forming part

Abbaya's poem Kavino-_3 [Madras ? raja-mand-ranjanamu.] pp.12. 14174. k. 38.U.) 8. 1803.]


of cisvdsn 1 in

[Paramartha-saramu.

from the work of the same name by Abhinava14048. c. 23.(2.) 8. 1907. gupta.]

ABBAYI

NAYTTDTT, P., of Arcot Mission College. Selections in Telugu Poetry, for the use of Lower

ABHINAVA NANNAYA BHATTA.


PATI.

See AHOBAI.A-

Secondary Classes, with notes. 12. pp.51. Madras, 1902.

New

edition.

14174.1.16.

ACADEMIES,

etc.

ABHAYADA.
fortune-telling
ctfc,

MADRAS.

[Abhayada-prasna-sastramu.

Sanskrit tract on
,

University of Madras.

and #

With Telugu

V, by means of dice marked Aluru interpretation by


pp. 30.

See BHASKARUDU, Ethical Poet.


lation of the
. . .

An English
.

Trans.
.
.

Bhaskarasathakam

Ekamra Jyotishkudu.]
I860.]

rnre_o \_Madr a$ t
14053.
a. 1.

Matriculation text-book for 1881.

The 1881. 12.


.
.

16.

14174. k. 2.C2J

ABHIDHANA.
[Abhidhana-ratna-mala, or
Shad-rasa-nighantu.

See BHAVA-BHUTI.
(First in Arts

Uttara

Rama

charitram
1889.

Examination, 1890.)

8.

Sanskrit dictionary of

14174. h. 14

ACADEMIESACADEMIES,
etc.

-ADVAITA-BEAHMA
ACHCHAMAMBA,
Bhandaru.
i.

Lives

of

noble

MADRAS
University of

(continued).

Women
By

Part

Historical Indian Females.

Madras (continued).
SUEZ.
etc.

Mrs. B. Atchamamba. (ewe^jStf^e^tftf^sfc-e).) 8. Madras, 1901. pp. xiv. ii. 355 ; 7 plates.
Sree Nara14174. g. 52.
14174. h. 33.C4.)

See

DHAEMA

F.A. Text 1909.


1908.

kasura vijayam,
See

12.

ACHCHAMAMBA,
Nannaya and
1901.
1900.
TiJckana's

Guvidu.
.

MAHA-BHAEATA.

thological tales in verse]

Satkathamanjari. [MyBy G. Atchamamba,


.

Version.

F.A. Examination
etc.

The Telugu

Mahabharata,

8.

14174. k. 45.C3.)

with a preface by G. Vasudeva Sastri. (3&lj-TFvol. i. ^S' 8 -) Cocanada, 1907. pp. i. i. 57, 4.

See NAEASIMHACHAEYULU, Nosamu.


tion 1899.

F.A. Examina-

Annotations on Sunandani parina1898.

yam,
See

etc.

8,
Nelanutola.

14174. h. 24.(9.)

SIVA-EAMAYYA,

A Telugu drama Sree Syamantakamani. by G. Atchamamba [on the legend of the jewel
obtained by Krishna and given by him to Satrajit
in return for the

12.

14174.

f.

30.

In progress ?

Manual

of

Alankarams
for the
tions.

... for the use of students preparing

hand

of the latter' s daughter


x. 56-7)],

Matriculation, F.A. and B.A. Examina1894.

Satya-bhama (Bhagavata-pur.

with an
g's&E?.

8.
SASTEI,
D.,

14174.

e.

13.Q.)

introduction by G. Vasudevasastri.

(iSgs&oeS'

See

SUEYA-NARAYANA
1900.

and

others.
.
. .

Copious Annotations on the Matriculation


Text,
See
etc.

^o^j&3.) 12.

pp.

ii. ii.

xii. 64, 8.

Cocanada, 1906.
14174. h. 34.C1.)

8.

14174. k. 45.(5.)

ACHYITTAMATYTJLTJ, Ponduri
l

Veilltatachala-pu

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTEI, D., and StJNDARAEAMA SASTRI, C. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu
Text, 1909,
etc.

4^s>iJf>|J'w>o^|j|^)-utJ5.

[Abhinavandhraof the Sanskrit

vishnu-puranamu.
Vishnu-purana, in 6

An adaptation

1908.

8.

14175. a. 28.

with prose.]

amsas of verse interspersed 4pts. ^^>i ncr ?- [Nellore, 1899.]


14174. bbb.
1.

See TIKKANA S5MA-YAJI.


for

An

English Translation
.
. .

8".

Nirvachanothara

Ramayanum

The

Matriculation text book for 1880.

[1879?]

12.

ACHYUTA-RAMA

14174. k. 2.(1.)

viyogam. of Rama's abandonment


>

SASTKI, Malladi. Ramarajya[A drama in 7 acts on the epic legend


of-

his throne at
2, iv. iv.

Ayodhya.]
"j32j"53-(S

See ViNKATA-EAMANUJDLU NlYUDD, C., and others.

(ir

s5bTTo

x:g 3Scr<X'55iD.)
)

pp.

144.

Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation 1898. 8. [sic] Examination 1898, etc.
14174. k. 62.

[Bezwada,] 1907.

8.
Vdranasi.

14174. h. 36.C6.)

ACHYUTA-KAMUDU,

See VENKATA-STJBBA SASTEI, S.


tions
etc.

Copious Annota14174. k. 45. (1.)

on the Telugu Text 8. 1888.

for the Matriculation,

[Devi-dandakamu. A hymn in continuous bacchiac Edited by Toleti Virametre in praise of Devi.


raghavudu.]
pp. 20.
S^^s5|oc3s&.

ocrr-cr [Viza14174. a. 12.C6.)

gapatam, 1898.]
See VEKKATA-SUBBA SASTEI, S.
tions on the
etc.

16.

Copious Annota14174. k. 45.C4.)

1900.

Telugu Text 8.

for the Matriculation,

ADIDAMTJ SUEAYA (SURA KAVI). A.B.

See SUEAYA,

The Telugu Text


[Being
(2)

for the Matriculation

tion of the University of Madras,

ExaminaDecember 1900.

ADVAITA-BKAHMA SASTRI,
-&if$.

VdviluJa.

^j(^>-

(1) Molla-ramayanamu, Yuddha-k. ii.; Andhra-bhagavatamu, verses extracted from


viii.

biography and panegyric of the author's deceased brother Vasudeva Followed by a series of Sastri, in 1117 lines.
[Bhratraradhaua.
elegies on the death of the latter,

505-687; (3; 30 vv. of Bhartri-hari's Niti-satakamu ; (4) Niti-chandrika, Introduction


bk.

by

the

same

and by various kinsmen and


47.

friends,

etc.~\

pp. 69,

and Mitra-labhamu.] 8.

pp.

ii.

59.

Madras, 1899.
14174. k. 65.

rartf& [Masulipatam,'] 1898.

12.
14174.
f.

37.

AF.sorAESOP. Aesop's Fables ... Tr;m,l.il!'.l and adapted into Telugu prose, with morals &c. in verse, by
K. Vi-ercsalingum
tions.
I>p.
iii.

-.AM.

\IIAYYA

mentary styled Amara-padurtha-chandrika, prepared by order of Palkuriki Kumarayya.] pp.


394.

(,tQ5"Tjrs5boa9

168.

With seventy-two illustrats;6 -?3^'^ao.) 2 ]ils. 8. 14174. g. 39. It<ijalimundry,l893.


. .
.

neo-3

AGASTYA.
siistraniu.

eX3Sv*i;L*S

l8r

lished

sr^

[Madra*, I860.]

8.
14092.
b. 4.

s*

[Vaidya-

handbook

of medicine, ascribed to

[A new issue, with some additions, pubby K. Vira-rfighavayya.] pp. 354. ^^^J 8. 14093. b. 10. [Madras, 1879.]
1

tho legendary sage Agastya. Translated by Svarupananda Svami from tho Tamil.] pp. 8, 160.

Madras, 1908.

8.
VJdhiilti,
ditv-iple

14174. ee. 8.
>.

[Nama-linganusiisana.

Edited with

AHOBALA-PATI,
XAXXAYA.
of

dlai-a Yajva, (AiiHiNAVA

NANNAYA BHATTA).
tho

of Puluri M(7See

Ahobala panditeoyam
. .

[or Kavi-siro-

bhushapamu] [Comprising Aphorisms Nannaya, with a Sanskrit commentary] by Ahobala Pandit, etc. 12. 1907, 1908.
.

commentary styled Guru-bala-prabodhika and an index called Amara-kosadarsamu by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadacharyulu, assisted by V. Rama-krishnam-acharyulu and Mosuru Parasu-rama
Sastri.

a Telugu

Second edition.]

pp. Ixviii. xxix. 266,

118.

14092. a. 33.

AKBAR, Emperor
charitra.]

See of Hindustan. [Life.] LAKSHMI-NABAYANUDU, U. S^OtefO^. [Akbaru-

pp.

tf^sstonii nZcrVjfc^S [Madras, 1861.] 14090.


(^)

4.
f.

7.

Ko&'Erfyr>>j

's 2S

$~? "S

II

[N"ama-linganu-

1907.

12.

14174.

f.

33.(1.)

ALAHA-SINGARACHARYULU
CHABYULU), Tiinxuru.
Sree

(CHINNA

SINGAEA13.

Another edition of the last, the titlepage being somewhat different, and the index Edited- by Vavijla styled Amara-pada-parijata. Rama-svami Sastri, assisted by M. Subba Sastri.]
sasana.
viii.

See BHAGAVANTA RAU,

L.

435, 98.

tf^Sloraii

esoafo?

[JA

( ,

/,->-,
e. 9.

SINOAEACHAKYULU, T.
1890-1905.

8.

Ganasaram ... by ... Bhagavanta Row, 1909. [assisted by Chinna Singaracharyulu, etc.] 14174. e. 26. 8.
See
SiNGAEACHAEYtjLU,
T.,

1862.]

4.

14090.

and

ALAHA1884.
e. 9.

SINGAEACHARYULU, T. Gayaka lochanam,

etc.

14174.

sasana.

See

SINOAEACHAEYDLU,

T.,

and

ALAHAetc.
e. 3.

[Nama-linganucommentary styled Amarapada-ratnapanamu, compiled by Dampuru Ven-

With

a Telugu

Gayaka siddhanjanam,
14174.

kata-subba

Siistri.]

12.

pp.399. 'ftf^Ztono-aaf oo-=_3


14092.
b. 11.

[Madras, 1863.]
[For works edited by A., see under the
:]

8.

following headings

[Nama-linganusasana, or AmaraT. V.

RAKANUJAYYA,

kosa.

With Venkata-subba
pp. 394.

Sastri's

commentary

SRI-BANOA KAVI.

Amara-pada-ratnapanamu.
narayana Siistri.] 8. 1899.

Edited by D. Suryasfc^*,^"

ALLASANI PEDDANNA.
AMARA-SIMHA.

Sec PEDJMXNA.

[Madras,] 14090. bb. 14.

-all
sfisana

detached copy of the


pp. 70.

'[Natna-liiigfmufirst lidnda of

the preceding.]

[Madras,] 1899.
14092.
b. 42.

8.
s'

~SM\\

[Nama-linga-

nusasana, or Amara-kosa.

Sanskrit metrical
a Telugu com-

AMARAYYA,

Naraliapuri.

vocabulary, in 3

Jiiinrlas.

With

[Parama-rahasya-ratnavall.

A Telugu

catechism

AMAEUon topics of Saiva mysticism (pp. 4-36), followed 36by some devotional verses in Kannada (pp.
50).]
obi.
.

-ANANTACHAEYULU
ANANTACHARYTTLU,
,4.
. .

Asuri.

See RAMUDU, S. N.

Erej-5-

cS5S.

[Bala-kandamu.

Edited by

pp. 50

1 plate.

V8

[Bellary, 1908.]
14174. a. 45.

A.]

[1903.]

8.

14174. k. 27.C8.)

16.
'

AMARU.
<r&>g'csj'

(!

)oTr-o'j)8ci5'-r tfSS
-300
II

re)o-7vS' 6s>-r

ANANTACHARYULU, Komanduru.

See JAKKAYA.

ooo

S
(

5' s5;raS'6--K"
)

II

&,Tr>c3oy>$>afi'

[Amaru-sataka,

[Edited by A.]

1895.

(Vikramarka charitramu.) 14174. k. 55X1.) 8.

101 Sanskrit here styled Sringaramaruka-kavya. With the Sanskrit verses on themes of love.

See PEDDANNA, A. Ch.

commentary Sringara-dlpika or Anavema Eeddi of Addanki (reigned 1340-69), and a Telugu commentary and Telugu metrical
version

of

Vema Bhupala
by A.]

Edited [Svarochisha-manu-charitramu. 14174. k. 22. 8. 1900.


See PUEANAS.

by Sadhupalli Chandra-sekhara
S.

Sastri.

Edited by
-SoXfr.fio

Sri-kantha Sastri.]
1898.

[Bangalore,']

8.

pp. 14076.

vii.

136.
c.

'

.5$b7S'o,,sr K';s5;o. ^ j
>

Bhclgavata-purana. (^j [Andhra - bhajjavatanm.

69.

Edited by A.]

1894.

8.

14174. bbb.

7.

AMMANACHARYTJLU,
ractidrya-pu
.

Gonnabattula Vira-yo/jisva-

See TlKKANA SOMA-YAJI.

See VAEAHA-NAEASIJIHACHARYULD.

karmanvaya-pradlpika.
tion

styled

With Telugu explanaTatparya-bodhini by Ammanachar8


D
.

yanamu,

etc.)

(Nirvachanottara Eama8. [Edited by A.] 1898.


14174. k. 60.

yulu.]

[1902.]

14058.

b. 42.

sions.

See VALMIKI.
>

Eaniayana.
1897.

Metrical

Ver-

^ 75[^ST7*s5cr<>csbr3sS.
Edited by A.]

ANANDA CHARLU.

[Bhaskara-ramayana-

See ANANTACHAEYULU.
BIBLE.
. .

mu.

8.

14174. k. 61.

ANANDA-RAYAR. See The New Testament


.

New
.
.

Testament.
. . .

translated
.

into

[Palukani Padmavatikatha.

Teloogoo, by

Edward
etc.

Pritchett

[assisted

by
princess

Ananda-rayar],
See

1818.

8.
Testament.

1410. h. 4.

romance on the wiles of the mute StojS n<TT"F" Padmavati.] pp.114.

BIBLE.

New

Gospels.

[The Gospels and Luke. TransMatthew, Mark, lated by A. Des Granges, with the assistance of 8. 1410. h. 5. Ananda-rayar.] [1812.]
according to

s&>).

[Madras, 1899.]

8.

14174. g. 51.(3.)

Satyasena vijayamu romance] in Telugu prose.

(^J"^f5'S2!csso5&)).

Authorised

[A ... as

Telugu text for III. Form in High Schools. 12. Second edition, Madras, 1897. pp. 56.

ANANDA-TIRTHA (MADHVACHARYA).
BHAEATA.

See

MAHA-

Modern

Versions.
[i.e.

Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara

[Bhagavad-gita.'] the Bhagavad-gita

with commentary based upon those of Sankara, Eamanuja, and Madhva,] etc. 1909. 8.
14049. aaa. 22.

Somasarmabhyudayam [A romance] ... A reprint from Sree Chamatkara ta(Tarangam no. 4. Vyjayanti. Anunda charlu.) pp. 46. rangini edited by P. 14174. g. 37. (3.) 8. Madras, 1894.

See

14174.

f.

19.(2.)

ANANTA BHUPALTTDU,
&KO&S&.

Matli Ella-pu.

[Kakutstha-vijayamu.
in 5 dsvasas of verse in the 16th century.

romance

mythological mingled with prose,

ANANTACHARYTJLU, PanappaTcamu, Vidyd-vinoda.

composed

Edited by K. E.
1904.

Venkata-krishna Eau.] pp. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.


Saraswati,
etc.

2, 104.

See

Rajahmundnj.
1898,
etc.

vol. vi., nos. 1-10.

The 8.

Nannoy a and Tikkana's MAHA-BHARATA. F.A. Examination 1901. The Telugu Version. Mahabharata With an introduction by the Hon'ble Eai Bahadur P. Ananda Charlu, etc.
.

14174. gg. 2. (vol. 6.)

1900.

8.
[a

14174. k. 45.C3.)

ANANTACHARLTJ.

See ANANTACHAEYULU.

Manjuvani vijayam Anada Charlu [gi'cj. (

romance] by P.

.\\ANTACIIARYULUSecond
1900.
8
edition,

-ANTYKS1ITI
.\lnili-n*,

10
pp. 72.

and
-

pp.

i.

31.

to

have been wedded


53 * 9

to the

14174. gg. 32.

^fe

r>F-oe [Madras, 1907.]

god Vishnu.] 12.

See VKNKATA-RAMANUJCLC NAYUDU,

14174.

i.

24.

C.,

others.

Notes on the Telugu Text


etc.

ANDHRA-PURNA,
<

... [viz. Haiiju-vanl-vijayamu,]

1898.

if

son of Siilagrama, and disciple Lakshmanaryudu. [Life.] See PATTABHIUAMA1898.

8.

14174. k. 62.

AN ANTA
ArveUi.
nalu.

DASTJ,

Kanumeffa,

and

SIVA RAU,

[Andhra-purnacharya-prabhavamu.]

8.

tfcb<5~r>Si tf^sw.

14174. gg. 3.

[Rayal-bamli-kirta-

Verses describing the East Coast Railway.] Vizagapatam, 1899.

ANGLO-TELUGTJ READERS.
all

A
pp.

Vadu Mecum
])rifaco
i.

of

pp.

7.

16.

14174.

i.

10. (2.)

ANANTAM
See BIBLE.

Anglo-Telugu Dasu Kesava Rdu of

Readers.
Ellore.]

[With

100.

(D.), of the Church Missionary

by Madras,

Sorii-t,/.
. .
.

1892.

The Holy Bible Complete Bibles. 1904. 8. [Revised by D. Anantatn, etc.]


-

8.
n^iiifnpudi

14174. n. 25.

ANNA MANTRI,
Sec

Devaya-pu.

[Life.']

14174. bbb. 10.

See SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G.

^oS^rS

w^sbo^
1906.
14174.

-^x>n

ANANTA NARAYANA
KALA.
:

SASTRI,

Imkollu.

[Bendapudi-auua-niautri-charitramu.]

12.
f.

6r&rs>~ ir"S'S';3oor?o?;>Xb

"S^oS"^,
[1882.]

ifco

II

26.

[Kala-chakra.

Edited by A.
See

S.]

8.
cc.

ANNAN,

Prativddi-bhayamkaram.

See PRATIVADI-

14053.

41.

BHAYAMKARAM ANNAN.

ANANTAPURAM.
of

BROWN
the

(C. P.).

The Wars
(Handeh)

the

Rajas,

being
etc.

history

of

ANNAYA, Mdraya-pu.
mudrika-sastramu.

^b^Jry^afa
metrical

[Sa-

Anantapuram,

1853.

8.

14174. g. 26,

work on palmistry,

ANANTA RAU,

in

Susarla, of Madras Christian See BACON (F.). Bacon's Essays College. 1903. 8. [Translated] by ... Anuntha Rao.
. .
.

physiognomy, and other kinds of divination as to the characters and fortunes of both sexes, in
2 chapters.]

pp.48.

oo-E_tf [Madi-ns?

1864.]
1.

16.

14174. eee.

14174. gg. 6.

See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and SITN-

ANNAYACHARYTTLU, Buradagunfa.
^j
.
.

See MunORTA.

PARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on Ananta Rim's version
of Bacon's Essays,]
etc.

sSu^nxro^feSoS'

-aco

II

[Muhui'ta-dipika
[I860.]

and
21.

darpana.

Edited by A.]

8.
14053.
c.

1908.

8.
.

14175.

a.

28.

See UTTARA-GITA.

ANANTAYAMATYUDU, TikJcana-pu
yamu.

By Anunthamathya

Kavi.

Bhoja rajee[A romance

[Uttara-glta.

Edited by A.]

[1861.]

16.
14065.
a. 1.

verse interspersed with prose, in 7 cantos. Edited by K. Viresa-lingamu.] (f*tnj*a6t&>.}


i.

ANNAYYA, Tendli
nayam.

Rtimaya-pu

pp.

224.

Madras, 1904.

8.

14175. a. 10.C3.)

(-^iJl^TJ'SSrscssic'io.)

[A romance,

Sutliakshinapariin 5
pp. 102.
a. 10.(1.)

This author's Sasilbharanamu was written A.D. 1434.

dsvSsas of verse interspersed with prose.] 14175. 8. Madras, 1903.

ANANTAYYA,P?Jj'-?vzu. See RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANOD0.


,*>

s^er^o^irVjp'^ii
Canto
ii.

[Haris-

ANTONI PILIAI

(THOMAS).

The English, Tamil,

chandra-nalopakhyanamu.

With com1894.

Telugu and Hindustani Sonmalai, or

An

easy way

mentary styled
<S.

prakasika by Anantayya.]

14174. k. 10.(2.)

of learning to speak four languages. Compiled T. Anthony Pillay, and revised by C. Venkataby

swamy Naidoo, and Tanjore Samathaiunn


ANAYACHARYTTLIT.
See ANNAYACHARYULD.
Pillay, Poet.
(Q^F/roJr LDirSso.)

Dauiul

pp.

i.

45.

Madras,
e.

<3?!r$'X8 &j-&, [Andal-charitramu. An in verse interspersed with prose, of the account,

ANDAL.

1880.

8.
.
. .

14172.

10.

ANTYESHTI.

o^

legend of the Vaishnava votaress Andal, believed

[Antyeshti-vidhauamu, or Apara-

11

ANUNTHAMATHYA-

-APPAVU
nuja Suri.]
1859.]
to

12
no->lF~ [Madras,
14174. n. 17.

chandrika.

handbook

of antyealiti or funeral

pp.

ii.

x. 330, viii.

ceremonies and cognate rites for the artificer castes claiming brahmanic descent from the mythical

8.

Virat,

in

Sanskrit,

with

Telugu

rabrics.

This work was begun in 1656. It was apparently intended The proextend over 18 cantos, but only 5 are extant. sody is complete, but the grammar is very exiguous.

Published by Gonugunta Kotayya Sastri.]


62.
s&>-3&

pp.

ii.

12. Sto^o [Masulipatam,] 1905. 14028. bb. 13. (2.)


See ANANTAYAMAITUDU.

APPALA DASU.
o

[Ve-

ANUNTHAMATHYA.

ANUNTHA
ANUPANA.

RAO.

See

ANANTA RAU.

mana-padyamulu and Appala-dasa-padyamulu. The verses of Veniaua, with parallel stanzas of See VEHANA. 1909, etc. 12. Appala Dasu.]
14174.
i.

34.

esjSoir'^s&ozsS w?fc

pana-manjari. to counteract or convey other medicines.

^tfg^^s&o. [Anutract on drugs used Sanskrit

APPALA-NARASIMHAM,
eT'-cr
o s5l>

Kandulcuri.

With

Ran. Telugu paraphrase by P. Surya-narayana Second edition.] Edited by N. Vira-svami Sastri.


pp.
iii.

[Kauda-padya- taravali, Jilnaki ramastavamu,and Rama-bhuvara-stavamu. Three short

Vaishnava poems.] SeeVENKATESVARUDU, VelpuriB.


%*-&*

65.

Madras, no~o-3 [1883.]

8.
14043.
c.

tf^j^S^

"gxll

[G6-vyaghra-cheritra,

etc.~\

26.

pp. 27-36.

1898.

12.

14174.

i.

20.C3.)

APASTAMBA.
csb^' jS Scn>K's
(
l

&
[Upanayana-prayoga.

APPALA-NARASIMHTJLU,
Being the
DANA.

Vinnaliota.
"Sxll

See

MAE-

&&&otf

"crsir"OS;>r3c'5x)

sections of the Gribya-siitra treating of the upanayana, or investiture with the sacred cord (viz. iv.

With preface by Appala-narasimhulu.]

[Slta-vijayamu. 1899. 8.
14174. k. 48.C4.)

10-11), with
ritual.

a prayogn or practical guide to this

APPAPPA,
kapuram.

.RatndJcara

ATijaneija-pu.,
^'

of Tata-

Edited with Telugu interpretations of the pp. rubrics, etc., by A. Lukshmi-narasimhayya.]


54.

^A'o^S'^-fw-

jio^iS[fe},

SiSg'^'Sgaao.

Vizagapatam, 1901.
Vczandla.
}

8.

14033.

c.

46.(1.)

[Saugandhika-prasuna-sangrahamu. work of 3 dsvdsas of verse mixed with prose,


of the Piliulavas.

APPA DASU,

on the epic legend


essSysr-f&a

Edited by

-Xd^tix.

Nelaturu Veiikata-subba Sastri.]


Sfeono no-o-F- [Madras, 1889.]

5 series of theological [Appa-dasu-eharitramu. and devotional Vaishnava lyrics, styled Paratattvai tha-sara-sangrahamu,

pp. 86.

^t^-

8.
See

14174. k. 46.

Sri-krishna-pancha-

APPAROW
RAU, G.

PANTULTJ,

G. V.

VENKATAPPA

vimsati-ratna-mala, Devi-p .- r.-m., Parichamukhl-hanumat-p .-r.-m ., and Achyutananda-

APPA-SAMI PILLAI,

C.

No.

i.

Translation

p.-r.-ni.
ii.

Followed by Auna-danadi-prasamsashatkamu, a religious lyric. Third edition.] pp.


3,3, 194.

^S

[Bapatla,']

1909.

8.
14174. b. 34.

Guide, or Exercises in general English with translations for the use of the Middle School Departfor the use ment or i. ii. iii. Forms. (No. ii.
.

of the Matriculation

APPA KAVI,
sr'sir5'ir'S.-io.

BJiamidipati.

or for the iv, v

&

Secondary Classes vi Forms.) English and


.

& Upper

pamu.
of

[Parijatamu, or Satya-bhama-kalapoem on the legend of Krishna's theft


parljata-tree

Telugu.
136, 247.

By

C.

Appasawmy
i.

Pillai.

2 pts.

pp.

i.

Madras, 1894.
Vol.
is

8.

14174. n. 23.

the

celestial

for

his

wife

in the second edition.

Edited by Para-vastu VenkataHatya-bhfima. ranga-natha Svami.] pp. 51. S^^Storsc-^ [Vizagapatam,"] 1906.

APPAVTJ SETTI, Kopparam. See VALM!KI.


yana.
Metrical Versions.
TSojS^^eJ
e50
-cpsSj'aficas&.i.

Rama-

12.

14174.1.23.

'

e)

[Bala-ramayaiiamu.

With Telugu
16.
a. l.(5.)
'

APPA KAVI, Kakunuri. <&'^&a>x,


yamu, or Andhra-sabda-chintamani.
treatise on classical

metrical version

[Appa-kavl-

by Appavu.]

1903.

metrical

14072.

with illustrative extracts.

Telugu grammar and prosody, Edited by R. Rama-

[Kanyaka-paramesvarl-chari-

13

APPAYA

-Ai:i)EST

tramu.
ilir

work, chiefly in
cult of

lyrical

verso,

on

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL,

called

MAVA-

Kanyaka-paraiiir^vari, the goddess of tho Vaisya Caste.] pp. ii. 105.

legends and

VALA MA-MUNI, PERIYA-JIYAK, and HA NO A-N AT HAN &&ibrSee PILLAI LOKACHARYAK. (i'o n Untied).
\tTj!fe-&>.

2o-^n>& s?oS [Mysore, 1898.]

8.

14174. bb.

5.

[Tiru-mautriirtliamu,

i.e.

the

Mu-

APPAYA DIKSHITA,
l>J.-aliif,i.

of the Uncage of Siva-nlmn

inukshu-padi.
lated into

With

tho

commentary
etc.

Tiru-rniin-

pff^^-^n'^^ew.

[Nirasana-sutra-

trartham of Arngiyainanavaja Peru-mrij.

Ti

mulu. 52 aphorisms on Yogic-Vedantic mysticism, with commentary.] Sec VENKATKSVAKODU, P.


wTSjtf-^WTjr-yj^

[Advaita-sudha-nidhi.]

vol.

iv.,

8.

Telugu.]

1894,

12.

[Snkala-

riilijilbhivardhani.]

14174. g. 38. (vol. 2, etc.)

See PILT.AI LOKACHARYAR.

eso^S^sor-

pp. 56-79.

1905.

8.

14174. bb. 16.(vol. 4.)

APPAYA DIKSHITA,
SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G.
dlkslrita-charitratnu.]

Pangii-ruja-pu". [Life.] (esSy3&&Jx {aJ ii)


T:

See

[Mumukshu-padi. With the comniintary Tiru-mantrartham of Aragiya-manavfilar.] 1902. 12. 14174. a. 24.
^eT^e-sio.

[AppayaSee PILLAI LOKACHAUYAR.


[Mi,,lj,t-

1898,1899.

12.
i.

14174.

ll.(vol. 1.)

loka
. .

The Andlira ChandraSee SURAYA, A. 13. with the Sanskrit Chandraloka [falsely
.

With the commentary of Ar.iand Telugu translation.] [1901.] giya-manavalar,


[Tattva-trayam.
14170.
ff.

11.

supposed to be the work] of Appayya Deekshita,


etc.

ooo
nuja.

cSbBTPffiScyB.

[Yati-raja- viinsuti.
of

1898.

8.

14053.

c.

66.

20 Sanskrit devotional stanzas addressed to Rainii-

With

the

Tamil

commentary

Piljai

Lokam-jlyar, and some other poems, Sanskrit and


/

kasamu.

treatise

[Kuvalayauanda-praon the modes of poetical

style, in verse

and prose, rendered from Appaya's Sanskrit Kuvalayananda by KatikeneniRamayva.]


~3crfc>?,8

Tamil. Edited, with a literal Telugu interpretation of the 20 stanzas and epitome of the commentary,

pp. 271.

ocn^S

by Madabhushi Ramanujacharyar.] 8. [Madras, 1904.]

pp. 64.

^^^
c.

14028.

86.

[Venkatagiri, 1893.]
14174. k. 54.

8.

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA RAMANUJA-JIYAR,
va.itu,

r<iru-

APPAYA MANTRI,

Pahtku-ru.

of Tirupati.
[Life.]
(jj

See ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PEUU-

MAL.

[Chenna-venkatesvara-charitramu. VgtftfO^s&j. An account of a Vaishnava cult.] pp. 10. See

^jXXxXi&p
With
jlyar.]

-aajii

[Vara-

vara-muni-pravana-vijayamu.

VlKA-KAGHAVAYYA, M.
"orsb
"Sco
II

Aragiya-manavalar Ramanuja

preface 1891.

by 8.

(^j

(t)'&^f?j&o'1i14174. b. 12.

14174. b. 25.C1.)

[Chenna-venkatesa-namn-sanklrtana-

mulu.]

[1876.]

8.

ARAGIYA
SVAMI,
i&tT

MANAVALA
jS
I!

RAMANUJA JIYAR
ooo
5

Vadi-ketari.

See ARVARGAI..

nL

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL,
[Lift;.]

called

MANA-

VALA MA-MCNI, PERIYA-JIYAE, and RANGA-NATHAN.

&

[Kanni-nun-siru-tambu. se5*^u^ Edited with Telugu interpretation, ttf., by Ara1909.

(J

giya-manavala Ramanuja-jlyar.]

12.

$s&>

An

[Vara-vara-muni-pravana-vijayaiini. anonymous account of the career of the Srl-

~s>xU

14170. dd. 30.

ARDEN

(ALBERT HENRY).

vaishnava doctor Aragiya-manavalar, in 3 dsviisas of verse mixed with prose. With preface by

[For editions of the

Aragiya-manavaLi Rfunanuja-jiyar, Sanskrit


ijnmja[

Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by the committee of Delegates including A. H. Arden :]
See BIBLE.

tan-i-

or

devotional

verses

addressed to

the

teachers of the spiritual lineage ending with the


latter,

and some Tamil verses.]

8 plates.

pp. xiv. i. 88; -ZcX$r*& [Bangalore,] 1891. 8.


14174. b. 25. (1
)

progressive Grammar of the Teluiru Language, with copious examples and exercises, tt<-. S.r.G.K. Press : J/(7,-.s, 1873. 8. 12906. e. 14.

Second edition.
Madras, 1905.

S.P.C.K. Press:
2056.
c.

8.

15

AEDENARVARGAL

-ASHTAVAKRA
(continued).
o

16

A com(ALBERT HENRY) (continued). to Arden's Progressive panion Telugu Reader Telugu Grammar, pp.130. Madras and London,
ARDEN
1879.

8.
(Sir EDWIN).

12967. cc. 13.

s ?SSj-^J5bo. Si 6-r ^o^r g" [Nityanusandhauam. Followed by various other Tamil With Telugu word-for-word religious poems.

o^^

r^
!

<

ARNOLD

See

NARAYANA RAU,

D.,

interpretation, paraphrase, biographical notes, etc., by R. L. Srinivasa Rarminuja-dasu.] pp. viii. 717,
iii.;l plate.

and SRI-RAMULU, D. Sree Sangita rasatarangini alias Budlia natakam [a drama on the life of
Buddha, as told in Arnold's
etc.

Madras, 1906.
g'fl^rf"

8.
&>
II

14170. eee. 21.

"

Light of Asia,"]
14170. h. 40.(3.)

--

ooo

1907.

8.
PILLAI,

siru-tambu.

[Kanni-nunDevotional verses ascribed to the


<3ea>'3rj's$xy

Arvar Madhura Kavi, and forming bk. 9 in the

ARUNACHALA
svdmi-pu.
&s&>.

Pandanellur

Kumar a-

Mudal-ayiram or section

VQfafrlg'lSoA -^eH-crp.

ir>^tf?5^-

The Tamil

[Abhinayabjodaya-sulochani.
xii.

treatise

i. of the Nal-ayiram. with the commentary of Periyavtext, Edited with wordachau Pillai, also in Tamil.

in Sanskrit verse on the actor's art, with Telugu


interpretation.]

pp.

144,

ii.

^^S^SfarasSa

for-word Telugu interpretation and paraphrase of the former by Vadi-kesari Aragiya-manavala


Ramanuja-jlyar.]

[Madras,] 1907.

12.

14053. b. 45,

ARUNDHATI.
devi-charitra.

t?&r$&^a -ffe^.
The legend
of

[Arundhatlpions lady

the

pp. 41.

Madras, 1909.

12.

14170. dd. 30. B&o^er*o!fc


.Q,SJS^xi

[Tiru-pall'-anclu.

Arundhati (Maha-bharata, Salya-p .), in dvipada Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rim.] metre. pp.
64.

Vaishnava devotional poem ascribed to Periy1 of the Tiru-mori in the arvar, and forming

Mylapore (Madras), [1908.]


Forms

32.
14174.
i.

28.C1.)

no. 2 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-niala.

Mudal-ayiram and of the Nityanusandhanam. Rendered into Telugu dvlpada verse by Sribhandaram Sudarsauarvar Ayya. Edited by N.

ARVAR- AYYA,
yana.
Prose

KaralapSti.

Versions.

See VALMIKI. fc5?'cxs;> t S J -sr^'-^'

Rama. . .

8p#stx>.

[Tani-slokamu.
[1901.]

by Arvar-ayya.]

With 8.

interpretation 14065. bbb. 7.

Deva Peru-mal Ayya.j 16. 1861.]


ooo 8&sn>cE-accL$.
iii.

pp. 18.

ncr^n [Madras,
14174.
i.

2.(3.)

[Tiru-vay-mori.

Form-

ing bk.

of the

ARVARGAL.
PALIYAR, V. R.

[Lives.]

See

BALA-KRISHNA

Mu8.

and ascribed to and commentaries,


Periyav-achan

Tamil Nal-ayira-prabandham, Namm'-arvar. With Telugu glosses


based

upon

the

works of

fcSi^iy^ySoge
[1901.]

$Xtfx>.

Pijlai

and others, by Madabhushi


pp. xvi. 536.

[Alvar-acharyula vaibhavamu.]

Ramanujacharyar.]
[Madras,] 1902.

14174. b. 58.

^c^^lf""
14170.
ff.

8.

10.

See KtlsAVACHARYCLu, M. N.
.

[Acharya

sukti

ARYA-MATA.

muktavali.]
14174. k. 21.

[1875.]

8.

A third catechism of [Prasnottara-granthamu. Hindu religion. Published by Divan Bahadur R.


Raghu-natha Rau.] 16. 1888.]
pp. 20.

ncrcrcr

[Madras,

[For the Mukunda-mala of Kula-sekhara :] See KULA-SEKHARA.

the

Arvar

14174. a. 12.(1.)

ASHTA-STHANA.
The Nityauusandhanam Series [being
tions
. . .

selec-

pariksha.
diagnosis,
34.

A
etc.

&^^s6^. [Ashta-sthanaSanskrit metrical tract on medical


With Telugu
translation.]

from the Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham for the daily ritual, in Tamil] with word-for-

pp.

7,

See LOLIMBA-RAJA.
[1876.]

^^S
12.

^s^x>

[Sada. 2.

word meaning, a free paraphrase in the vernacular [i.e. Telugu], and English translation [and introductions]
gar.

vaidya-jivana.]

14043.

Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyan(f>Vg?6jS^sfc>.) Madras. 1898, etc.


.

ASHTAVAKRA.
?3Sr^e^5i

In progress.

14174. b. 51.
I

[Ashtavakra-gitii-sastramu. A poem on the Vedantic philosophy and doctrine of salvation. Translated from the Sanskrit into Telugu
"ail

17
verso
certain

ASSAMAMBAby Siirayya,

-I;ADAI;AYAXA

18

under

the

Kumara
and
pp.

Rauga-rii/.u.

patronage of a Edited with a paraP.

AYYALARYUDU
Ramayana.
Tr>sSros;)raio.

(continued).

See
j
.

VALMIKI.
. .

Metrical Versions.

if>1r-$-

phrase

introduction
viii.

by

Seshachalamu
14174. bb. 2.

Nuyiulu.]

103.

^(^.Stons&j nvrf~_

4.

[Madras, 1896.]

8.
See ACHCHAMAMBA.
<aV%t
.

Essays.
69.

[Bhaskara-ramayanamu.]

[1872.]
1.

14174.

8.

See VALMIKI.

Ramayana.

Metrical

Ver-

ASSAMAMBA.

sions.

ytfJr- ST>5&r ^csbrasiM.

[Bhaskara-ramaya14174. k. 61.

namu.]

1897.

8.
Maddali.

ASVALAYANA.

AYYAPA-RAZU,
i.

See RUDRAYYA.

[Grihya-sutra, tf^rtfrcSbo (sfcJ^Serjy-g) 24. Sanskrit text of the marriage jnd

4-9

-^M^SSzscsbaio.
A.]
[1865.]

[Sugrlva-vijayamu.

Edited by
14174. k.
7.

ritual,

8.

with glosses in Telugu.] pp. 16, 6. See NARAThe Vivahaprayoga, YANA BIIATTA, R(inu'svara-pu
.

BACON

(FRANCIS), Viscount St. Allians.

Bacon's

etc.

1891.

8.
See ACHCHAMAMBA.

14033. b. 58.

In Telugu.

[Translated]

Anuntha Rao.

ATCHAMAMBA.

Madras, 1903.

ATHARVANA-RAHASYA.

^sfctf^re

[sic]

tf

**-

tract of

[Dhanur-masa-inahatmya. 122 verses on the legends

Sanskrit
ritual

See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, P., and SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. Complete Notes on F. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on S. Ananta

(^riSSSj^g^siosw.)

by Suserla pp i v 3, i.
.
.

8.

14174. gg. 6.

and

Rau's version of Bacon's Essays,] etc. 1908. 14175. a. 28. 8.

appropriate to the month Pausha (Dec. -Jan.), purporting to form ch. 60 of the KapiSjala-samhita
of

BACON

the Atharvana-rahasya.

Edited with Telugu


16. 50.
is

See BIBLE.

(JOHN R.), of the London Missionary Society. The Holy Bible Complete Bill'-s.
.
. .

translation

by N. Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. 14028. c. 8. r-j-rj;&6 [Bangalore,'] 1882.


The Kapinjala-samhita
to

[Revised by

J.

R. Bacon,

etc.]

1904.

8.

14174. bbb. 10.

which

this

work

is

ascribed

BADARAYANA.

not the book of that


riitra

name which forms part of

the

Pancha-

(*>

Sgamas.

AVADHANA SARASVATI.
s
-

[Brahma-sutra.

The Sanskrit

[Vaidya-satasloki.
peutics.

116 Sanskrit verses on thera-

text, with a Telugu version of Ramanuja's com-

Preceded by 22 verses from the Asvinasamhita on fevers. With a Telugu interpretation


pp.
ii. ii.

by A. Sarasvati Nrisimhacharyulu.] Cl. -Zfe oo-o-o [Madras, 1880.]


ii

iv.

12.
14043. b.
7.

mentary Vedanta-dlpa, supplemented by summaries, etc., compiled by Nara-hari Rangayya Setti, assisted by Ch. Srinivasacharyulu, K. R. Perumallacharyulu, R. Kurmayya Nayakulu, and
Modaliy-ancjan Nayakulu.]
pp. vi. 288. oo-o-tf

AVADHANI
MI AN I, V.

(V. V. S.).

See VENKATA SIVAVA-

[Madras, 1884.]

8.

14048. bb. 18.

AYYALARYUDU.
Al ''1 1'l
''111

See
(^j

VALMIKI.
2p"fSj

Ramayana.
tf

fl'StOnS.

O ar

O^b C3 cSoO

Andhra Sreebhashya. ^&gsio -all [The Brahma-sutra, with the commentary Sri-bhashya of Ramanuja, trans.

[Bhaskara-riimayanamu.
poets, viz.

version by several

lated into Telugu and edited

by Para-vastu

Srlni-

Yuddha-k

.,

begun by Hulikki Bhaska14174.1.11.

rudu and completed by his friend Ayyalaryudu,


etc.]

[1864.]

4.
Ramayana.

vasa Jagan-natha Svilmi.] pts. 4-10. Vizaga8. 1890-1892. 14174. b. 27. patam, Imperfect, wanting pts. 1-3 and 11 seq., and containing only pp. 69-204. Pp. 193-214 (soil, to the end of I. i. 3) and 1-4 of the next chapter (I. i. 4) are to be found in the Sakalavi<lyi~ibhivardhani, vol.
iii.

iv. 1.

See VALMIKI.
sions,
(^j

Metrical

Ver-

(^"tr'sSr'cs&nll

[Bhaskara-ramaya14174.1.10.

namu.]

[1870.]

4.

19

BADARAYANA-

-BALLI

20

rakamu.

[Andhra-sariBrahma- sutra, in Sanskrit, with The


. .

ssb -n-*

^ ^6

tf

";&>.

Vaishnava church, compiled from divers Tamil o~ on 32 plates, sources.] pp. iv. 278
;

^^n

[Madras, 1901.]

8.

14174. b. 58.

Telugu

interpretation and commentary of Sankara compiled from the monistic expositions Valluri Jagan-natha Rau, and Ramananda by
literal

BALA-KRISHNUpU, Bdlaija-pu.
"K^S^^xi.
addressed
to

(.

[Varada-raja-satakamu.
the

104 verses
a form
of
D
.

assisted
Sastri.]

by
pp.

Maha-bhashyamu Venkata-ramana
iii-

god Varada-raja,

vi.

199, 194.

^Ji
ii.

OO-O-F1.

Vishnu.]

pp. 20.

s^S

[Madras, 1861.]
14174.
i.

16

l.(4.)

[Madras, 1889.]

8.
to the

14048. dd.
end of adhyaya

Extends only

BALA-SARASVATI,
e>;ffr-^f)csb5&> oo

Elaleuchi.

See BHARTRI-HARI.

-ali

[Bhai'tri-hari-subhashitamu*

With

a Telugu poetical version by Bala-sarasvati, 1904. 8. styled Malla-bhupaliyarnu.]


14070. dd. 32.(1.)

[Brahma- sutrartha-sangrahamu.
paraphrases

The Aphorisms
>j5So
.

in Sanskrit arranged in tabular form, with Telugu and synopses of the exposition of

See BHARTRI-HARI. [Bhartri


-

$" tf^ss-S-^aspSxe*'

^o^etc.]

hari

subhashita

sangrahamu.
a. 10.C6.)

them given

in

Sankara's Bhashya, by Valluri


pp.
to the
ii.

Selections from the versions of Bala-sarasvati,

Jagan-natha Rau.]
nvr-F-tf [1894.]

113.

1905.

8.

14175.

Vizagapatam,
14048. dd. 30.

8.

BALA-SARASVATI KODTIRI VENKATACHALA.


VENKATACHALAMU, K.
S.

See

Extends only

end of adhyaya

ii.

BAIRAGI, China.

See CHINA BAIRAGI.


s

BALA-SUBRAHMANYA BRAHMA-SVAMI, Paramahamsa, of Madura.


See MAHA-BHARATA.
o o o
gitd.~\

BALAJI DASTT, of Analtapalli.


sJ'ag'^J.

Modern
?(

[Harischandropakhyanamu.
yalcsha-gana
style.

The story
the

Versions.
l&-!jr'ff&fcf .

[Bhagavad-

^-sf

g&
inter-

of the truthful king Harischandra, told in lyrical-dramatic

[Bhagavad-gita. With Telugu

Ryali Narayana Rau.]

pp. 56.

Edited by Cocanada, 1900.


14175. a. 3.(6.)

pretation

and

commentary styled "gudhartha[1900.]

dipika, by Bala-subrahmanya.]

8.
c.

8.

14065.

50.

BALA KAVI, Darbhalamitfa


SlTA-BAMUDU (BlLA KAVl)
.

Fulugundla.

See

See

MAHA-BHARATA.

Modern

Versions.

[Bhagavad -gUa.]
V.

BALA-KRISHNA MUDALIYAR,
See MAHI-PATI.

R5ma-svami-pu.
[Bhakta-mala.

ooo^r^

ss^a.

"rahasyartha-bodhini, a Telugu translation and exposition by Bala-subrah14065. b. 22. 1900. 16. manya.]

[Bhagavad-gita.

With

Compiled by Bala-krishna.]

[1901.]

8.
14174. b, 56.

See UPANISHADS.

'.

[Keuo[1900.]
b. 12.0L.)

See MAHI-PATI.

i-9uir

4ir$>esr

[Pipajl-rajan-charitram.
tion,

With Tamil
commentary

translitera-

panishad. panishad-dipika of Bala-subrahmanya.]

With

the Telugu commentary Keno14007.

translation,

and

krishna.]

by

Bala-

8.

1900.

8.

14170. ee. 35.(6.)

BALLALA.
romance
of

$*v&-te-u*xiSQ &jS;
l

See PURANAS.

Bralimanda-purana.

raja charitram [or Bhoja-prabandha.

BhojamahaThe Sanskrit

-sn

[Adhyatma

ramayana.

pp.

ii.

king Bhoja.] With notes [in Telugu]. 147. 14058. a. 4. 12. Madras, 1890.
Sastry's Sanskrit Scries."

Translated into Telugu prose by Bala-krishna.] 8. 1909. 14174. b. 17.


[Alvar-

Forms part of "V. Venkataraya

BALLI.
acharyula vaibhavamu.

A poem

[Balli-patanamu. 78 Sanskrit stanzas on the omens implied in the


K^ieS'jfsSa.
fall of

toSSaoSb.

on the legendary

history of the Arvars or apostles of the southern

the house-lizard. With Telugu paraphrase, and a Telugu appendix on the omens iu the lizard's

21

BALURUby Chilakapati Venkata-ramanuja Sarma.] 10. [Madras,] 1898.

-BELLAKY
by similar verses to Rama.] 12. [Ellore,] 1908.
pp. 85,
8.
i.

22

cry,

pp. 31.

^11

14174.

32.(1.)

14053.

a. 12.C2.)

BAPI-RAZU,
BALURTJ. TTV&-&? ao-&'&&. [Biila-viveka-cliintfimani.

first

spelling-book for children, with


,

Valluri. A jWsr. [Sagarika. divima advocating marriage of widows.] pp. ii. ar.*> [Ellore,] 1897. 8. 14174. h. 24. (4.) 108.

some

appended. Edited by Tiru-kadiyiiru Krishna Ruu.] pp.62. ocrt-tf [Madras? 1864.J 16. 14174. m. 1.
stories

BARING (THOMAS GEORGE), Earl of Nortlibroolt. See BIULE. New Testament. Selections. The Teachof Jesus Christ in his own Words Coming
.

BAMMERA POTANA,
MANTKI.

or

POTA-RAZU.

See POTANA

piled ...

by the Earl

of Northbrook.

1901.

12.

14174. a. 25.

BANGAR'-AYYA, Knruvuru, disciple of R. Subo o o sr-$ Ixujiinjii. vXQ&Q sfsSbo [Manasa-vai.

BARTON (WILLIAM
Testament.

ELEAZAR).

See BIBLE.

New
16.
a.

Gospels.

[Selections.]
etc.

His Life ...


1909.
14174.
47.

104 verses counselling renunrugya-satakamu. ciation of the world and devotion to the spiritual
life.]

prepared by William E. Barton,

pp. 32.

Madras, [1908.]

16.

14174.

a.

43.

BASAVA, Founder

of the Jangama Church. k>S> See SOMA-NATHUDCT, P. B.

[Life.]
<>)

-a* re s&>

BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
tfsbtf.

[Basava-puranamu.]

[1884.]

8.
14174. b. 32.

Ananda matha.

[An

historical romance.

Translated into Telugu by 0. V. Dora-samayya, from a Kannada version of the original Bengali.]
pp. 153, 8.

See SoMESVAKUDtr, P.
s&>.)

Madras, 1907.

8.

14174. gg. 19.

[Basava-puranamu.] [1896.] 8. 14174.


Nila-kanfJia

b. 49.

Translated
Bengali.]

by

[A novel. Kapalakundala. O. V. Dora-samayya from the

BASAVA-RAZU,
sivdya-pu.
or Vrisha-r.
in
<^j

Kotturu

Namas-

U' t)S>.'O'<ScBiSbJSo

'<rr>ct$8s&>?(v

pp. 2, 202.

^<^n

[Madras,] 1908.
14174. gg. 22.

^-D*flHiJS>ji6

^^S^i^'^-

[Basava-rajiyamu,

8.

A manual of medicine in 25 chapters,

O
1!

The

title is

as given on the cover.

Sanskrit verses, chiefly compiled from older authors. Edited with Telugu interpretation by

Praphulla, or Devi Chowdhurani. A Telugu novel [adapted from the Bengali work of Bankim-

Vira-svaini

Puvvada Surya-narayana Rau, assisted by Nivritti Silstri and Ghurzara Jaya-krishna


pp. xiv.
[1882.]
ii.

chandra] by C. Bhaskara Row.

(^3>pp.
if. i.

Dasu.]

xiii.

xliv.

994.

Mndras,
2.

8.

14043. ccc.

209.

dinl]

Masullpatam, 1909.

8.

14174. gg. 26.

BATTU MURTI.
BELLARY.
7,

See RAMA-BAJA-BHUSHANUDU.

Sree Senapati-kumari. Translated [from mkiin-chandra's Bengali romance Durgesa-nan-

BeUary Tract Society. [Tracts no. 1-5, Edited and partly composed -by 10-12, 15-22.
19 pts.
Mission Press: Bellary, 183514174.
:

edited by Y. Narayanamurthy. pp. i. 3, 12. 14174. f. 21. 3, 245, 10. Bellari/, 1897.

&

J. Reid.]

1838.

12.
tracts are as follows
1.

a.

37.U.)

The
2.

Watts' First
;

BAPANNA,

Alekd.

^^ot^^-^^K^^^i&a. [Ach108 devotional verses

anta-rainesvara-satakamu.

in slsa metre on Siva as worshipped at Atsanta,

Instruction for Youth (B<~ilyi>pailt~8amit) ;i. Memoir of Petumbersing (Kristud' aina Pitiimbara Sihgityokka cheritin- Ministers 4. A Letter from the Christian tra) of Religionto the Inhabitants of this Country (Krlstu-Jlinnmi.
;

Ixlillnikulii
tlii'

Xnrasapur Taluk, Kistna District

pp.65. yekT&
14174.
i.

W.

[Ellore,]

1908.

12.

i-sima-samasta-janulakuvrdsinapatrilie); 5. On Incarnation of Christ (YJftt-ferltfttyo&fcl <iriifiir<n>ni, by The Bengal Christians' Letter to thn'r 1. Reeve)
;

32.C2.)

Countrymen (Baiigiilii-desamamr
;

inuli'

Krlslu-lhakttilu

^2S(J'ir*^pej9'eJS'a3ci.

kamu.

[Madana-gopala-sata139 devotional verses in slsa metre on

tiimn il-'mixtliitlitliii vrnsina patrike) 16 (a). In whom ahull we trust ? (Visvfisamu evari inlilun unsa v., by T. Candy) ;

Krishna as worshipped at Atsanta.

Followed

Conversation beiwa-n <in Iilolnter and a Christian Kristu-bhaktunikinni iimUrhina sambhiishana) ; 11. Relief to the Sin-burdened (Piif>a-pidituln fitriki I'tipasamanamu, by J. T. Moletworth) ; 12. /</;'
10
(

(6).

I'i'/raha-bhaktunikinni

23

BESCHI-

-BHANU-DATTA

24

aina gnru-bodhana gan-mi'irgamunu supeti satyr>padesam' (sermon by J. Reid) 15. The Last Judgment (Antya-nyaya;

Catechism of Scripture Doctrine (Parimddha-lfkhanamitlandu vidhinchina bodhanalanu gurinchina prasnotta18. On Peace of Mind (Manas-santairi e-Uguna n'lvali) 19. Justice and Mercy diskaluguno dilni vichilranamu) dayanunnu bailu parasuta, by played (Nyfiyamununnu Townley); 20. On Idolatry (Vigraha-matamunu gu21 (a). Summary of the Bible (Deva-vakydpadesarinchi) Salvation (Rakshatwpnsangrahamu) 21 (6). The Way of 22. Catechetical Instruction for young Children yamu) (Chinnavitru telusu kona tagina prasnottaramula bodhana).
17.
; ;

tirpu)

16.

The

Way

to

Heaven (Moksha-margamu)

[Revised by D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Venkatesvara Sastri, with a preface


pp. xxi. by Rayadurgamu Narasayya Sastri.] 1909. 16. 167. Masulipatam, [Madras printed],
14174. m. 33.
-

Sree Rukinangada natakam, or Ekadasee

mahatmyam.

An

original

drama

in six acts

BESCHI (COSTANZO GIOSEPFO


-5rtfs&7Sb

BOSEBIO).

a~^s

y*.

Revised by [on the Vaishnava puranic legend. and Ch. Venkatesvara Sastri D. Tirupati Sastri and Garakiparti Kotayya Devaru. With English
introduction

S8'sScn>(i'fS'bCo^)e> CS

^<jJ.

guruvula kathalu.
satiric story

translation of

[Paramanandathe Tamil
ascribed

by V. Rama-dasu.]
Bezwada, 1906. 8.
Swarochisha

(^^-s^JS^sir-.)

pp.

viii. iii.

Paramartha-guruvin
pp.26.

katliai

2, 111, 2, xx.

14174. h. 37.(1.)

toBeschi.]
1861.]

XfeXgfsto ncr^.n [Madras,


14174. g. 4.Q.)

8.

Sree
original

BHADRADRI-RAMA SASTRI,
pu.
See NANNAYA.

Son/hi Sri-ltantlia. .
.

Ahobala panditeeyam

Telugu drama [on Peddanna] in five acts by Betapudy Bhagavanta with many verses of Allasani Peddana Row
.
. .

Manusambhavam, an the poem of Allasani

[with Telugu paraphrase by Bhadradri-rama], 14092. a. 33. 12. 1907, 1908.

etc.

[With English preface by Vemavarapu Rama-dasu.] (^S^'-Qsi. aSb^po^rsSsSJo.) pp. viii.


Kavi.
104, 2.

Chitra seema.
cantos] ...

fiction

in

poem

[in 6

Madras, 1909.
-

8.

14174. h. 52X9.)

A reprint from the Manjuvani.


Rau.

Edited

BHAGAVAT KAVI,

& published by N.Chalapati

(-0^^.
14174.
i.

^$
12.
27.(1.)

12.

^wotfsfc..)

pp.

ii.

4, 96.

Ellore, 1907.

Satyavolu Jandrdana- pu. Rukmini parinayam, or The Course of True Love 83 dsSScscsSs&o). [A poem on the loves of ((3

Krishna and Rukmini, in 4 asvdsas.


Sringara
-

Edited by

Mahaprabandham. Santanupakyanum. [Santanupakhyanamu, a poem on the legend of

kavi

Sarva-rayudu.]
pp. 10, 100,4.

Series no. 10.)

(Sujanaraujani Cocanada, 1904.


14175.
a.

Santanu, interspersed with prose, in 3 dsvdsas.] Ellore, 1901. (yotf;$r*r*$y*^jSbo.) pp. vi. 112.
14174.
i.

8.

10X4.)

15.C2.)

BHAIRAVA-MURTI AYYA, MaUamapalU,


VIEANA
MANTEI, P. F.

See

BHADRA

KAVI, of Kalahasti. ^r^55xi-Bi^ [Sanandopakhyanamu. A poem in 3 asvdsas of dvipada verse, on the Srtiva legend
of the votary

&

s&f&tforii

vamsa-puranamu.

Edited by Bh. A.]

[Manu1897. 8.
5.

14174. gg.

BHAKTA-VATSALA NAYUDTJ, Gurrankonda,


ciple of
'so(3:>

dis-

Sananda, who released the sufferers in hell by teaching them the formula namas Edited by Aradhyula Viresa-lingam.] sivdya. 8. 54. ^^Sfarassb oo-er- [Madras, 1879.] pp.
14174. k. 15.

Asuri Bdmanujdcharyulu.
-^>2!-r'(o$S'o!2esSoo8cx>(3;>

~3K~s~~Ba&o[Renuka-devithe goddess

dandakamu.

A poem in free metre on

Renuka, the mother of Parasu-rama.


or

Followed
a

BHAGAVANTA RAU,
pu.

Befapudi Lakslnnl-n<irayanaSree Ganasaram. Or Lectures on Hindu

Music by Betapudy Bhagavanta Row, [assisted by T. Chinna Singaracharyulu and G. Kotayya Devaru in regard to the musical science, and by
Ch.

Suj ., by Sadhu-janananda-raSjita-manjari, a certain Chid-ananda Yogi, a poem panegyrising 14. mystic. Edited by V. Srinivasacharyulu.] pp. 14174. i. 2X4.) ncr_n [Mad-rag, 1861.] 16.

BHANU-DATTA MISRA,
a&g-6.

Sundara-rama
92.

Sastri

ill

regard

to

style.]

(Rasamanjary.

$3Ganapati- natha-pu work in 137 [A Sanskrit


.

pp.

ii.

i.

Madras, 1909.

8.
of

14174.

e.

26.

Edited with Telugu stanzas on the art of poetry. and notes by] V. Venkata Raya interpretation
Sastry.)

pp.

2,

100.

Madras, 1909.
title is

8.
14055. b.
9.

Kavimithram, or

The use

Arthanuswara
The English

&

Sekatarepha.

(wcr

from

the cover.

28

BHANU-MURT1<'l
t

BHASHYACIIAin
Nolle Collar,
tri-hari's Sanskrit centuries,

2fl

BHANU-MURTI,
Mnni/li/xitam.

nn-i>r<iij<uln, of

Sea HAKSHA-DEVA.

^osbasa^g'

-ii

1897.

[Priyadarsika. 8. 1909.

Translated

by

Bhfmu-murti.]
14174. h. 53.

with a Telugu poetical version by Elakuchi Bala-sarasvati, dedicated t-> his patron Surabhi Malla-bhupala of Jatpol and
thence styled Malla-bhupaliyamu.] pp. vii. 80. 14070. dd. 32.(1.) ^S^" [Jlfadras,] 1904. 8.

The RathnaSee VIRA-BUAHMAMU, 0. inala vilasam 1907. 12. [Edited by Bh.]


.
.

^j

jf

$i s$*8-p)&y&3'sa. ^
>

[Niti-sata-

14174. h. 43.

kamu.

Translated into Telugu verse by


of the
24.

Enugu
latter's

BHARADVAJA.
d\ uja-sutra.

^S -ts*$vixr- &SS*

-ail

[Bhara-

Lakshmanudu, and forming part


Subhashita -ratnavali.]
no-8r- [Madras, 1879.]
^^le) 5^ 9
'

45 Sanskrit aphorisms from a PitriWith Telugu iiiedha-sutra, on the rites of burial. and commentary. Edited by Inguva paraphrase
Yt>rikat-rama Sastri.]
pp. 24.
^o5T*e

pp.

^(^^ws&j
14174.
i.

16.

2.(7.)

[30 verses of the Niti-sataka,

[Qngole,}
d.

8.

14028.

59X7.)

BHARAVI.

The Hunter and Arjuna. Being a of Bharavi's famous Sanskrit Telugu rendering work, Kiratarjuneeyam [a poem on the legend of
the god Siva disguised as a Kirata meeting with

Enugu Lakshmanudu. word for word, with notes.] See Interpreted VENKATA-RAMANUJULU NAYUDU, C., and others. Notes on the Telugu Text, etc. 1898. 8.
14174. k. 62.

in the metrical rendering of

Arjuna], by Gopaluni Singayya.


pp. 139.

(TriT #>>&;&>.)
14174. k. 27.(9.)

>

Madras, 1903.

8.

of the [30 Niti sataka, in the metrical rendering of PushpaSee ACADEMIES, etc. Madras. giri Timmanna.]

s&>-

verses

BHARTRI-HARI.
><jO!fS
.

The Telugu Text for the University of Madras. Matriculation Examination of ... December 1900.
pp. 29-33.
[Niti-sataka, Sringara-

1899.

8.

14174. k. 65.

s., and Vairagya-s ., collectively styled Subhiishita. Three centuries of Sanskrit verses, treating
respectively of morals, love, and weariness of the
flesh.

sataka.

[The same 30 verses of the NitiInterpreted word for word, with notes
-

^3

With Bama-chandra Budhendra's Sanskrit


of the Subbashita.

commentary, and a Telugu metrical version by

and English translation.] See VENKATA-SUBBA <S. Annotations on the Telugu SASTRC, Copious Text for the Matriculation, etc. 1900. 8.
f 5,e) Inter[The same verses. word for word, with notes.] See SUEYApreted NAEAYANA SASTRI, D., and others. Copious Annor

Enugu Lakshmanudu
by Kumbhakonam

Edited

Sita-rama Sastri.]

[Mm lras,

1876.]

8.

pp. 285. 14072. d. 31.

1900.

14174. k. 45.(4.)
5

^3

Sxx>

"

tations on

the Matriculation

With Sringara-s ., and Vairagya-s Riima-chandra Budhondra's Sanskrit commentary, and E. Lakshmanudu'a Telugu version. Edited by
sataka,
.

Bhadrachalam Tirutnala-ni'isinihacharyulu.] pp. 220. Madras, nor <rn [1881.] 8. 14072. cc. 19.
[Bharti-i-

Second book of and religion: in Sanscrit, Telugu Aryan morality [viz. by Lakshmanudu], and English. Edited bv
R. Sivasankara Pandiah.
pp. 10, 74, 34.
Madr<tx,
c.

1887.

Telugu Text,

etc.

8.
Bhartrihari niti satakam.

14174. k. 45.C5.)

8.
Forms
no.
viii.

14003.
of the Hindu Excelsior
Series.

liari-subhasliita-sangrahamu. Selections from the versions of Timmanna, Lakshmanudu, and ELikuchi

BHASHYACHARYA,
sarigrahaR. Kondalaby " rayudu of the Catechism of Visishtadwaita Philoprasnottara-nialika.

Bala-sarasvati,

compiled

natlia Mai.]

pp. 6, 30.

^^n

by Mothl Jngnn[Madras^ 1905.


14175. a. 10. (6.)

nava -visishtadvaita

siddhanta

sara

8.

A translation

sophy."]

pp.

ii.

40, 10, 3.

aew&

[Ellore,] 1898.

[Bhartri-hari-subhashitamu. Bhar-

8.

14174. b. 50.(2.)

27

BHASHYAKARACHARYULUTirumalai
5
-

-BHASKAKUDU
Kanduri
rudu and Mantri Bhaskarudu
the

28

BHASHYAKARACHARYULU,
Rangacltdrya-pu SAEA BHATTA.
sloki.
.

to the authorship of

(KAVI-VALLABHA).

See PARA-

Ramayanamu.]
See VALMIKI.

1898.

8.

14174. g. 62.C1.)

^^4^^ ts g^
1907.

[Ashtasions.

With commentary

of Prativadi-bhayametc.,

karam Annan, and Telngu paraphrases,


Bhashyakaracharyulu.]

by

\%j

^r TO

6~tf~c

Ramayana. s &"&>
"

Metrical

Ver-

&"''

[Bhaskara-

12.

14028. bb. 19.

ratnayanamu.

version by several poets, viz.


etc.]

BHASKARA BHATTA,
Rama.
by

Dramatist.

e^
pp.16.
1898,
etc.

Yuddha-k 4.

.,

begun by .Bhaskarudu,

[1864.]
1.

14174.

11.

A play on the legend of [Unmatta-raghavamu. Rendered from the Sanskrit into Telugu
T. R.

See VALMIKI.
sions.

Ramayana.
Tr 5*r cc&ca
"

Metrical

Ver-

Lakshml-narasimha Rau.]
etc.

1898.

O
(^i

'

O
5"K>6

[Bhaskara-rama14174.1.10.
Metrical

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.


Saraswati,
vol.
i.,

Rajalimundry.
1, 2.

The
8.
1.)

yanamu.]

[1870.]

4.

nos.

See VALMIKI.
sions,

Ramayana.
tf

Ver-

14174. gg. 2.(vol.

"O"s$roS:>e3j&o.

[Bhaskara14174.
1.

BHASKARACHARYA,

sow of Maliesvara.
II

(*,-

ramayanamu.]
See
sions.

[1872.]

4.
Ramayana.
.

8.

-goo A San[Lilavatl. 6j^>3cs3i3oX'?^^^55a) skrit treatise on arithmetic and algebra, forming Siddhanta-siromani (A.D. pt. i. of Bhaskara's

VALM!KI.

Metrical
-

Ver-

^$lj-8-cr&r<'ts>tts&>

[Bhaskara

rama-

1151).

With Mahidharacharya's Sanskrit com-

yanamu.]

1897.

8.

14174. k. 61.

mentary, and a Telugu version of both in verse and prose, with additional matter, by Tadakanialla
Venkata-krishna Rau.
Edited by Vavilla Rama-

BHASKARUDU,
MAYYA,

Kdsl-bliatla.

See BRAHMantri, of Guntur. ^?5k-5~*&oe5&> [Bhaskaro-

dantamu.

treatise

on the

rival

claims of

svami

Sastri.]

pp. 44, 565.

Sf^tfyn no-_3
14053.
p. 565.]
c.

Hulikki Bhaskarudu and Mantri Bhaskarudu to


the authorship of the

[Madras, 1863.]

8.

34.

Ramayanamu.]
Ramayana.
S'TPssj-oosbrasSco
.

1898.

8.

14174.

[Another copy, wanting

g. 62.(1.)

14053.

d.
.

23.
sions,
.

See VALMIKI.
(^j

Metrical

Ver-

BHASKARA MISRA BHATTA.

See VEDAS.

O ^^
tation

&

^>Jj

[Bhaskara-

t^S" [Rudradhyaya. With interpreand commentary based on the works of


"a^
11

Bhaskara,

etc.]

[1907.]

8.

14028. bbb. 10.

A version by several poets, viz. ramayanamu. Aranya-k. by Bhaskarudu, etc., the woik apparently having been published under the direction
of Bhaskarudu.]

[1864.]

4.

14174.

1.

11.

BHASKARA RAU,

KanaJcapalli

Pdrtha-sdrathi
See VALMIKI.
sions.
(%j

Ndyani pu. See BANKIM-CH ANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. Praphulla, or Devi Chowdhurani [adapted] by C. Bhaskara Row. 1909. 8. 14174. gg. 26.
.

Ramayana.
II

Metrical

Ver-

17 sr afire

[Bhaskara-riimaya14174.
1.

'

namu.]

[1870.]

4.
Ramayana.
.

10.

BHASKARUDU,
some
difficult

Ethical Poet.

An

English Transsions,

See VALMIKI.
t^j

Metrical

Ver-

lation of the whole of

Bhaskarasathakam and of

3r?5Jr~tf "O^ajrcsSa Eas

[Bhaskara14174.
1.

canto three.

stanzas of Harischendropakyauam, [Edited by N. Rama-chandra Rau.]

ramayanamu.]

[1872.]

4.

8.

The Telugu Matriculation text book for 1881. 14174. k. 2. (2.) pp.26. Madras, 1881. 12.

See VALMIKI.
sions.

Ramayana.

Metrical Ver-

^?56-tf ^^cxsbess&i.

[Bhaskara-ramaya14174. k. 61.

namu.]

1897.

8.

BHASKARUDTJ, Dhuryayyala. See SAMBHAVAYYALU,


Dh., and BHASKARUDU, Dh.
o o o "gtossbw
n

See
sions.

VALMIKI.

[Rettae. 8.

Bhaskar'a Ramayana:

Ramayana. Metrical VerBalakandam, etc.


14174. k. 34.

matandhra-kavyambu.]

[1862.]

8.

14174.

1868.

8.
Puroldta,
cf

BHASKARUDU,
bhalla.
treatise

HuliUti.

See BRAHMAYYA, Kdsi-

BHASKARUDU,
S.^S^^j^i"

Gautama-nagara.

^^ls-^^r&^x>

[Bhaskarodantamu.

on the rival claims of Hulikki Bhatka-

[Vaisya-dharraa-prakasika. A Sanskrit treatise in 12 chapters of verse on the


5^^"3^-

BIIASKARUDUreligious legends, cults, rites, and family divisions With a of the Vaisya or mercantile classes.

-BHUJANGA
of the story of "All is

30

Well that Ends Well" of

Telugu interpretation, elc. Published by Atiniiri Lakshml-narasimhayya.] pp. ii. ii. iv. 334, iv. vi.
1890.

Shakespeare, (tfrom the "Tolugu Translation of Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare," by Rao Bahadur

K. Veeresa Lingam Pantulugaru.)


1904.

pp.

ii. i.

122.

8.
Riiyani.
[Life.]

14038.

d.

28.

8.

14174. h. 30.(2.)

BHASKARTJDU,
MURTI, 1900.
G.

See SIU-KAMAcharitram.

BHOJA-DASTT, Sudhaglri.
[Hari-bhajna-klrtanalu.
of the
1

Rayanabhaskaramantri

10

hymns for

the ritual

8.
Mahaveera

14174. g. 42.C3.)

BHAVA-BHUTI.
[in 7

charitra.

drama

Sanskrit by Dasu Sreermulu [sic] Reprinted from the Manjuvani. (sfcsttlitfire^.) pp.183. More, 1902. 12.
acts]

translated from
.

Vaishnava sanctuary at Sudhagiri. Followed by Sita-kalyanamu, 34 hymns on the legend of no-e-V Rama, for the same purpose.] pp. 68.
[Madras, 1864.]

8.

14174. b. 3.
S'-e Raja. Edited by
.
.

Garu.
vol.

BHUJANGA

EATJ, Mantri-pregada,
.

14174. h. 27.C3.)

BKAHMAYYA, K.

Malateemadhaviyamu.

s&rv&&r>$b<3S;>s&>.

Translated into Telugu from the original Sanscrit drama of Bhavabhooti by Dasu Sriramulu Pautulu

[With preface by Padi Venkata-narayanai.

pp. PUBLICATIONS.

murti.]

8,

99.

1900.

See PERIODICAL

Rajahmundry.
vol.
ii.,

A
8.

i.,

uo. 6

no.

7.

The Saraswati, 8. 1898, etc.

etc.

14174, gg. 2.(volB.

1, 2.)

Malati

madhavam,or The Stolen Marriage.


Bhavabhuty's Sanskrit
.

Telugu

translation of

play in ten acts by Janamanchi Venkataramiah. (sj^u&s&^sssw.) Madras, 1903. pp. ii. x 108.

t^,^),
83, 16.

14174. h. 26.C12.)

Uttara
a

Rama
7

charitram
of

Telugu

translation
acts

(& S'TPsSb-H'8Bhavabhuti's
(First in
iii.
ii. ii.

jangarau Bahadur.
See

Sanscrit play in

by Vavilala Vasudeva
2 pts.

Sastri [with notes].

Second edition.
pp.

Arts Examination, 1890.)


Madras, 1889.

8.

14174. h. 14.

BHAVA-NARAYANTJDU, Jayanti Eumanna-pu. Kumudvaty Sarangadharam. So^S?& -rrXcXif8x>.

An

original

drama

the temptation and

in five acts [on the legend of triumph of the virtue of prince


vii.

Sarangadhara.]

pp.

107.

Madras, 1906.

8.

14174. h. 36.C1.)

O.

Sree Raghudeva rajeeyam. A poem written in adaptation of the

of Shakespeare Pericle's Drama story of the the greatest English poet & dramatist, pp. 84.

"

"

Madras, 1899.

8.

14174. k. 66.(4.)

1900.

...Bhujanga Rau.

Philology. Torch 1909. 12. 14174. m. 32.(2.)

See LAKSHMI-PATI, Bh.


. .
.

nayam

Snkatarepha nirEdited ... by ... Bhujanga Rau.


14174. m. 32.U.)
. . .

12.

See MUETI, K. R. Rajavahanavijayam Edited ... by ... Bhujanga Rau. 1902. 12.
14174.
i.

31.(1.)
. . .

See NANNAYA.

Ahobala panditeeyam
14092.

Edited by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.

1907, 1908.
a. 33.

12.

See

PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS.

EUore.

s&o&>-sy*&

Editor Rajah M. Bhu[MaSju-vani.] 1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. 11.

PURANAS.

Padma-purdna.
in verse

%</.&.

Rau.]

[Siva-glta. 1904.

rendering

by Bhujanga
i.

12.

[Maflju-vtini.]

14174.

ll.(vol. 6.)

See PURANAS.

[Siva-purana.

Rendered

Siva-puruna. (SS into verse by

Rau.]

1904, 1905.

12.

\_Maiiju-vani.]

14174.

i.

ll.(vol. 7.)

See SRI-HARSHA.

Nyshathum

[Vachana12.
f.

naishadhamu.

A prose adaptation of Sri-harsh.-i's


1902.
14174.
19.(3.)
. . .

Naishadha, by Bhujanga Rau.]

See SEI-RAMA-MURTI, G. Timmarasu Revised ... by ... Bhujanga Rau, etc. 1905.

12.

14174.

f.

33.(3.)

See

SURAYA, A.B.
.

wo ^
(

-iS
/

Sanndarya satimani. ^Tijtfgtf&sfciS. An original drama in seven acts, written in adaptation

Bhuganga

[Andhra-chandralokamu] 1898. [sic] Rau.

Edited ... by ...

12.

14174.

i.

30.Q.)

31

BHUJANGAMantri-pregada,

-BIBLE
Raja
.
.

32

BHUJANGA RAH,
tinued).

(con-

ment
g.

See VENKATACHARYULU,
.

Srinivasa-Tdtd.

in Virata's city (Maha-bharata, Virata-p .).] (^cr>^ei5r7$a*>.) pp. ii. I, 127. Ellore, 1909.
14174. h. 49.C6.)

Edited Achalatmaja parinayam Rau. 1906. with meaning by Raja M. Bhujanga 14174. i. 15.(4.) 12.
rhcirya-pu

Rambles

of a Bee,

[An
Ellore, 1907.

ethical

Madhupa vihar. poem in 61 stanzas.]


14174.
i.

(sfc^S-

pp. 14.
30.C2.)

See VENKATA-KRISHNUDU, Kotikalapudi

V.

12.

Delepa charitra

Edited by Raja M. Bhujanga


14174.
i.

Rau,

etc.

1902.

12.

19.

[Miscellaneous works, comprising Srinon themes of love ; gara-rasa-pravahini, verses

original drama in 6 acts [on the epic legend of the loves of Abhimanyu and (Wfip. Sasi-rekha, daughter of Bala-bhadra,]

Sasiraka.

An

pp.

ii.

69.

Ellore, 1902.

8.

Maha-yoga-rahasya-prahasanamu, Vidhava-vivaha-pr v Nirapavada-pr ., Chamatkara-sneha-pr".,

14174. h. 26.(9.)

Sesiraka
Ellore, 1906.

Second edition.

pp.

i.

58.

and Apurva-kavi-panc]ita-pr ., farces; Raja-hamsa, Charumati and Susila, tales of good a novel
;

8.

14174. h. 30.C6.)

women

in verse
;

Bala-niti-kathalu, moral tales

Sisugeevasangeevani.

[A manual

of

hygiene
.

Sri-krishna-Datakamu, a drama on and miscellaneous essays, the legend of Krishna poems, etcJ] See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore.
for children
;

and medicine for the rearing of children.] Reprinted from the Manjuvani Magazine. (J&^S12. Ellore, 1901. .) pp. 109.
.

s>cs3 sr3 [Manju-vani.]

vol.

i.,

etc.
i.

1898-1905.
ll.(vol. 1, etc.)

14174. ee.

7.(1.)

12.
Agriculture.
Ellore, [1902.]

14174.

Forms part of the Manjuvani


Sree Kristna natakam.

Series.

(sJsj^n>c8Ssio.)

pp.

73.

[A drama

in 7 acts

12.
the

14174. eee. 10.

Forms part of

Manjuvani

Series.

(^ upon the legend of Krishna.] 12. Ellore, 1904. pp. ii. 136.

Astavadhanuin.

[An account

of the feats

of

memory styled asJitdvadhanam, with the programme of a performance


including

in

English

14174. h. 33.

of this kind,

A romance in [Vara-kanta. 5 vilasas of verse, with occasional prose.] (The Nautch Girl.) pp. 151. Ellore, 1900. 12.
5Ttf-5-oce.

improvised Telugu by Raja M. Bhujungarau Bahadur Zamindar. pp. 25. 12. 8463. aaa. 40. Ellore, 1901.
stanzas,]

14174.

i.

17.

-ali
poetical life of

[Vasanta-kusumamu.

Charumati
No.

(^zr'&s&Si).

Queen

Victoria, in 3 dsvdsas.]

[metrical]

tale

for girls.
Series.

Second edition.
2.)

(Manjuvani Zanana
Ellore, 1909.

pp.149.

ar*6

[.Effore,]

1902.

12.

14174.

f.

17.C3.)

pp.

i.

43.

12.
35.C3.)
Sis'.)

Vasantica.
pp. 40,
i.

14174.

f.

true tale for girls. 12. Ellore, 1906.


14174.
f.

[A poem in eulogy of Kasturi Rama Rau of Bommuru.] (S"~rW"3Sejg' <&>.) pp.47; Iplate. Ellore, 1909. 12. 14174. i. 31.C2.)
(Manorama.)
312;
1

Kasturi tilakum.

35.(2.)

plate.

Ellore, 1899.

[A 8.

Vijayanka sahasam. [A romance of adventure.] 1904. 12.

8tJfroS'
pp.
i.

f^s^ySsfc:.

256.

Ellore,

14174.124.

novel.]
14174.

pp.
f.

i.

15.

BHUKKANA.
BIBLE.

See BCKKANA.

no. 1 of Bhujanga Eau's from the cover.

Novel

Series.

The English

COMPLETE BIBLES.

from the

Moral Tales. "

^ej^SS'^ew.
pp. 88.

[Reprinted
Ellore, 1904.

Manju-vani."]

The Holy Bible


. . .

12.

14174,

f.

35.C1.)

oSS-SoS? Telugu Language. Old Testament] translated by [The (X^i-^j&i the Rev. Messrs. Gordon and Pritchett [and the

in the

Pandavagnata vasam. [A drama in 6 acts ou the legend of the Piindava brethren's conceal-

New Testament
and
J.

in the version of J. S.

Wardlaw
(The

Hay, revised by a Committee].

New

33
Tr-t.'inient

BIBLE
.

JHI1LK
pp.
:

34

r***pzio#^.)

i.

933,

i.

310.

Madras Auxiliary Bible Society American Mission Press: Madras, 1857, 1860. 8. 3068.6.14.
Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments translated into the Telugu language, under the auspices of the British and Foreign

The Holy

Serampore Missionaries, viz. W. Carey, J. Marshman, and W. Ward.] pp. 632. ^-cn-sSj^^ssbozsb rxr_so [Serampore, 1821.] 8. 3068. b. 32.(a.) See below New Testament.
:

The Book
^jS^SkM.
Society
:

of Genesis.

Bible Society. [Comprising J. Hay's translation of Gen. and Ex. xx., as revised by the committee
of Delegates first formed in 1865,

pp.

251.

Madras

Auxiliary
:

lii/ila

American Mission Press

Madras, 1859.
3068.
a.

and

his version

16.
(The Book of Exodus,

27.

of Ex. i.-xix., xxi.-xl., Lev., Ps., and Prov. ; Pritchett and Gordon's version of the remainder

of the

O.T., partly revised by R. D. Johnston

and Wardlaw and Hay's version of


partly revised by Hay.]
~

the N.T.,
SjotSc^"

[Published by a committee formed in which made use of the papers of Pritchett 1835, and Gordon.] pp. 148. Madras Auxiliary Bible
&j3 S'J&K)

(36*>> ^o^sio.
Christian

Society:

Mission Press

Bellary, 1844.
title-page.

8.
b. 37.

**ep?Op;S'ctf:)o,

j$

^KiP^oKx) oooaoScOoojS^a.) 7pts.


llible
:

3068.
Without

Madras AlUfiKary

Society

KnowThe Book
g. 9.

ledge Society's Press

Madras, 1881.

4.
3070.

of

Exodus.

Jr^fao

wjO

&es>c?r

g^"^iSx>5'f

"Socie

the text are: Lev., 136 pp. ; (2) (1) Gen. Dent. Job (4) Ps. (5) Prov. (6) Eccles Mai. (7) N.T., 291 pp. Pts. 2-6 are without pagination. In 1865 a committee of delegates was formed by the Madras Auxiliary Bible Society to co-operate with J. Hay in the t ni Halation of the Bible. Among its members were A. H. Arden, J. Chamberlain, J. Clay, P. Jaganiltham, L. Jewett, E. Lewis, and M. Ratnam.

Num.
;

The part* of
;

^o^s&j.

[In the version of

(3)

1857.] pp.214. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1861. 16.

3068.

a. 30.

The Book
[In

of Exodus.

In Telugu.
1904.]

the

version of

pp. 174.

Madras
Vepery

The Holy

Bible,

etc,

[Another edition of the

version of 1881, giving the Gospels as first revised by the Delegates, and the rest of the N.T. in
J.

Auxiliary Bible Society: 32. (Madras), 1908.

S.P.C.K. Press:

14174. a. 42.(1.)

Hay's revision.]
:

liary Bible Society

Madras Auxipp. 682, 216. Christian Knowledge Society's


8.
3070.
g. 27.

Numbers and Deuteronomy, Telugu.


l> agfer.STS*;-r oaiSpi8. pp. 77. Bible Society : S.P.C.K. Press Auxiliary

SsioiSo

Madras
:

Press: Madras, 1884.

Vepery
a.

(Madras), 1909.

8.
Esther.

14174.

49.

The Holy

Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments, translated into the Telugu language

under the auspices of the British and Foreign Bible Society. [Revised by J. Hay, E. Lewis, D. Anantam, J. R. Bacon, B. Slnayya, etc.]
pp.
iv.
:

Esther.
1904.]

Telugu.
pp. 36.

^^b.

[In

the version of
Society
:

Madras Auxiliary Bible


Vepery (Madras), 1908.

S.P.C.K. Press:

16.

14174. a. 40.
Job.

1048,

314.

Madras Auxiliary
:

Bible

Society

S.P.C.K. Press

Vepery (Madras), 1904.

8.

See PEAKASAMU (M.).


etc.

History of Job

[in verse],

1906.

16.
Psalms.

14174. a. 33.

14174. bbb. 10. This edition contains new versions of 1 Samuel Esther and of Daniel Malachi, besides revisions of other books.

The Book
sgjjjSS'siM.

of Psalms, in Telugu.

$**$ l&e-fv

OLD TESTAMENT.
Pentateuch.

pp.564. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American Mission Press: Madras, 1845. 16.
3089. aa. 25.

The Book
'I

[Pentateuch.

Translated into Telugu by the

of Psalms, irfs--^ $_3?rjfc>. pp.281. MmJras Auxiliary Bible Society : American Mission Press: Madras, 1861. 16. 3089. d. 7. D

35

BIBLE
(continued).

BIBLE
McLaurin.
S.P.C.K. Press
:

3G

BIBLE

Psalms (continued).

Vepery (Madras], 1901,


In progress.

etc.

12.
a.

Book of [For the Psalter as published in the See LITURGIES. England, Common Prayer:]
Church
of.

14174.

22.

NEW

TESTAMENT.

[Selections.]

The Teaching

of Jesus Christ in his


<SSTS*"sSw
.

own Words.

The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments, translated from the originals into the
Telingo, language.
aries.

^f

~
(

'&?>'$

Com-

of India by the Earl piled for the use of natives xii. 118. of Northbrook. London, Madras pp.

By

the

Serampore Mission-

Vol. v.

Containing the

New

[printed], 1901.

12.
Gospels.

14174.

a. 25.

Testament.

pp. 960.
Vol. above.
i.

Mission Press
(Pentateuch)

Serampore, 1818. 3068. b.

8.
32.(b.)
;

was not published until 1821

sec

[Another copy, and wanting pp. 913-960.] page,

without

English

title14.

3068. bb.

[The Gospels according to Matthew, Translated by Augustus Des and Luke. Mark, from the Greek, with the assistance of Granges
i

The

New Testament of Our Lord

and Saviour Jesus

Christ, translated

from the original Greek into


.

G. Cran and Ananda-rayar.] ncrrva [Serampore, 1812.] 8.


Without pagination.
signatures being S'-

^>TrsSb:)tf5&>er'

1410. h.

5.

The

text- occupies

319 pp., the

Teloogoo,by Edward Pritchett, missionary, [assisted

by John Gordon and Ananda-rayar]


2 vols.

and Foreign Bible Society: Com1410. h.. 4. 8. mercial Press: Madras, 1818.
British
; ;

The pagination of the parts is Matt., 113 pp. Mark, 71 Luke, 123; John, 92; Acts, 118; Bom., 49; 1 Cor., 47; 2 Cor. Eph., 63; Phil.Hebr., 101; Jam., 12; 1 Pet.
Rev., 98.

complete story in the words of the Four Gospels, prepared by William E. Barton, Theodore G. Scares and Sydney Strong,
[Selections.]

His Life.

John

is

bound in after Acts.


vol. 2.]

using the text of the American Standard Revised Put into Telugu by Rev. W. S. Davis. Bible.
pp. xvii. 250. 10. Vepery (Madras), 1909.
(isosb^r -ers^ss-o.)

S.P.C.K. Press:
14174.
a,

[Another copy of

1003.

c.

26.

47.

Testament in Teloogoo [in Pritchett's from the notes of Gordon] Volume i. Containing the Books of Matthew,

The

New

version, revised

[Matthew.]
(

(The Gospel of Matthew,

Mark, Luke, John, and Acts.


.

Second edition

^n'tf^pnF-cBojaooSM^a. pp. 540. -4^o$S&> Madras Auxiliary Bible Society Church Mission Press 3068. c. 12. Madras, 1829. 8.
. .

&>ips$&-&v$x.) [A revised version, prepared by the committee formed in 1835.] pp. 103. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Mission
i&*jcsK&,-g

Press

Bellary, 1840. Without


St.

8.
title-page.
s

3068.

b. 36.

A Commentary on the New Testament


text and

commentary contained in man's Family Bible " published by the Christian


Knowledge Society in 1883-86,] translated into Telugu by the Rev. J. E. Padfield. (^Tj^noif?c&x,r6-

"

[Being the The Church.

Matthew's Gospel.

Society

16.
St.

pp.224. Madras Auxiliary Bible American Mission Press : Madras, 1859.


3068.
a.

12.

Our Blessed Lord's Sermon on


v.-vii., in English ... in
.
.

^>S^^si.)

4 vols.

C.K.S. Press:
14174. b. 23.

Matt,

the Mount, Tamil ... in


in

Delegates' First Revision, while that of the rest of the Testament follows the Tentative Edition of 1882.

8. Vepery (Madras), 1885-1891. The text of the Gospels is that of the

Malayalam ... in Kanarese

and

Telugu

in the Anglo-Indian character, with a vocabulary,

[with text].

Telugu Commentary on the New Testament Vol. i. Gospel of Matthew. By John

minute grammatical praxis and inflexional tables by the Rev. G. U. Pope. pp. ii. iv. 38, 84, xxii. 3068. cc. 11. Madras, 1860. 8.
;

37

BIBLE
(continued).

BIBLE
BIBLE
[John.]
(

38

BIBLE

(continued).

(The Gospel of Mark. *,vx&e-sb*$s&.) [Published by the committee formed in 1835.] Madras A-iir!pp. 64.
[Mark.}

(continued).

St.

John's Gospel.

K&$

8.

liary Bible Socieli/

.If ixsion

Press

Bellary, 1840.

pp.176. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: American Mission Press ; Madras, 1861. 16. 3070. a. 7.
^>$;S'-#07CT'tf*-.

Without
St.

title-page.

3068.

b. 18.

The

text is that

of the 1860 N.T.

Mark's Gospel. &r*&ljBible Society


:

Acts.

pp. 121.

Madras Auxiliary

American
3070.
a. 6.

Mission Press: Madras, 1861. 12. The text is that of the 1860 edition of

Acts of the Apostles.


pp. 193.

tsr_;Se(u

-^-tfgs&xyo.

the

N.T.
sj^&JrSociety
:

Madras Auxiliary Bible


The
text is that

Society:

American
3070.
a. 8.

The Gospel of Mark. Telugu. -r^. pp. 87. Madras Auxiliary Bible
S.P.C.K. Press: Veperi/ (Madras), 1908.
The
text is that

Minion Press: Madras, I860.


See CAIN
Apostles.

16.

of the 1860 N.T.

32.

(J.).

A Key
12.

to the

Acts of the

1909.

14174. a. 50.

14174. a. 42.

of the 1904 Bible.

APPENDIX.

[it/Are.]

(A new Telugu version [by


St.
:

C. P.

Brown]
ew-g-

Sfe CHAMBERLAIN

(J.).

^.Sew

JD^O&O ...

A
5.

of the Gospel according to

Luke.

Telugu Bible Dictionary.


See

1906,

etc.

8.
14174. bbb.

pp. 60. ^oso?;)&^^-fk j^-^ Bible Society: Madras?] 1838. [Madras Auxiliary
v
(

!b?p';S3^-^So.)

DE POT

(J.

N.) and TRAVIS

(J. B.)

Studies

8.

3068.

f.

3.

in Biblical Facts

and History,

etc.

1908.
14174.

12.
a.

The first page of every sheet bears at title-page. " C. P. Brown's its foot the words Telugu Version. 1838."

16.

Without

46.

(The Gospel of Luke.


in

e^-s^^^jcs^nS,^
Madras Auxiliary 8. Bellary, 1843.
3068.
(

Bible Dictionary. j5#^tf;) f)$oofco. pp. 326. S.P.C.K. Press 12. Veperi/ (Madras), 1889.
:

[Published by the committee

14174. b. 20.
(Srotf^

formed

1835.]

Bible Society:

pp. 109. Mission Press ;

p?oo^^ ^esi8r*iO r$s.


[Translated
pp. 90.
:

New Testament
by
:

The Gospel by Luke. exr>-&^& ^rjci&cn.-f> 3iFX&e-&vj>3x>. pp.239. Madras Auxiliary Bible
Society
:

St. Luke's Gospel. 239. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American pp. Mission Press : Madrax, 1861. 3070. a. 5. 16. The text is that of the 1860 N.T.

Stories.

into

Without

title-page.

b. 14.

Telugu

J.

E.

Sharkey.]

South India Christian School

Book
1860.

Society

American Mission Press

Madras,
1.

16.
)?

14174. a.

American Mission Press

Madras, 1854.
3068.
a.

29.
vali.

series of Catholic

[Satya-veda-sangita-ratnahymns to Jesus Christ,

the Virgin Mary, and the saints, preceded by two poems on the Gospel story of the Nativity

The Gospel
1:11.

Diglott edition [in English and Telugu]. of Luke. **-?* (a^*^ -^sr^. pp. 134,
Ain-iJiarij Bible
:

and childhood of Jesus (Suvisesha-patalu), viz. Nagarettu-natakamu. Gabriyel-natakainu and Second edition.] pp. i. 290, x. Catholic Mission
Press:
Bellary, 1906.

8.

14174. bb. 18.

Mini nix

Society:

Christian

Knowledge Society's Press


The cover bears date 1885.
Bible.

Madras, 1884.
3068.
text is that

16.
a. 52.

Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. [Selected

by Mnjor Haig.
Hay.] No. 21.)
Press:

Translated into Telugu by J.


(V. T.

The

of the 1884

TS^^o^rgSkew.
Third edition,
pp.18.

&

B.

S.

London Mission
14174.
a. 4.(2.)

[John.]

(The Gospel according to St. John [in

Vizagapatam, 1859.
of the Bible.

16.

English and Telugu, in parallel columns],


pp. 121.

Sc"r?]

Summary
pp.
16.
Society.

1838.
[Tracts.]

See

BELLAKY.

[American Mission Press ? Madras ? 1 844


Without
title-page.

no. 21(a).

Bellary 1835-1838.

Tract

12.

12

3068. aaa. 34.

14174. a. 37.U.)

39

BIJAYANAGARSee VUAYANAGAR.
(

-BRAHMAYYA
BRAHMANANDA
3 <,School.

40

BIJAYANAGAR.
BILHANA.

Vikramankadevacharitramu
[romance]
of

SASTRI, Dvivedi, of Tuni High Sree PraduinSee VENKATARYA YAJVA.

8roS"^s?-3'8^sS).

Translated into Telugu from


Bilhana, by

nananda

natakam

translated

... by ...
14174. h. 47.

the original Sanscrit

Brahmananda

Sastri.

1908.

8.

Sathavathanulu, Tirupathi Venkateswara Kavulu. " The Saraswati." (Saraswati Reprinted from
Series.)

pp. 115.

Cocanada, 1906.
See

8.
F.

14174. gg. 15. (2.)

A [Anandodaya-natakamu. on the legend of Vipra-narayana drama (in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi), an Arvar or
in 5 acts

BOBBILI.

[History]

KANNAYYA NAYUDU,
[1899.]

Sri-vaishuava

apostle.]

pp.

ii.

55.

~5~r

?r

[Cocanada,} 1909.

12.

14174. h. 34.(4.)

tana Bobbili-razula katha.]


See

8.

14174. g. 51.C2.)

BRAHMANAS.
reya-brahmana.

a>^S^

alT-gatsS^^wS
list

[Aita-

NARAYANA MANTRI, P.

&
[1886.]

Sanskrit text, with English and

y
8.

[Raiiga-raya-charitramu.]

Telugu prefaces and


xxiii. 313.

Telugu

of

contents. pp. 4, 10,

14174. k. 43.

Edited by A. Lakshml-narasirnhayya.]

See SAMBA-SIVA RAU, K. A.

Sree

Madras, 1888.

8.

14010.

c.

47.

Rangarayakadana samavakaram,

etc.

1899.

8.

BRAHMA SAMAJ.
sanam

See UPANISHADS.
the

BrahmopaSamaj,]
14010.
etc.

14174. h. 26.C5.)

[a lectionary of

Brahma

See SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G.
csfcxy

(^-a*$So41902.
14174. g. 58.

IT

II

[Sri-rau-vamsiyula charitramu.]

8.

1904.

16.

a. 10.

See VfRAYYA, N., and CHENGALVA-

mulu.
the

P^&^tf&QZ'Xxw [Stotra-patha-pustakaHymns and devotions for the liturgies of


Brahma Samaj,
edition.]

RAZU, K.

ooo

Southern

in

Sanskrit and

"SJJzy^fUSsSbij-eTpj^'S'^.

[Pedda-

Bobbili-maha-razu-katha.]

1898.

8.
14174. k. 51.(3.)

Telugu.

Second
1896.

12.

pp. 44. 14028.

^^

"

b. 73.(2.)

BOBBILI, Maharaja
PATI

of.

See VENKATA SVETACHALA-

BRAHMAYA-LINGA ARADHYA, Mudigonda Mallana-pu.


See PURANAS.
~a
II

RANGA RAU,

Sir.

Skanda-purana.

BOGGESS (WHEELER).
TRAVIS
(J. B.).
. . .

See

DE PUY

(J.

N.) and

Studies in Biblical

Facts and

[Siva-rahasya-khanclamu. Rendered into Telugu, chiefly prose, under the


9SJ5'^>?5g^)oJs
title

History 1908. 12.

Translated

by Wheeler Boggess.
14174. a. 46.

of

Tattva-prakasini,

by Brahmaya-linga.]
14174.
c.

[1859.]

4.
See PORANAS.

3.

BOGGS (W.
Mission.

B.),

of the American Baptist Telugu


.

Skanda-purdna.
[Siva-rahasya-khandamu.
1896.

Outlines of Church History


.

tfocjxcS'e-

^ifti tfo^jSj-* s&>


Madras, 1909.

[Second edition.]

pp.

xii.

198.

Paraphrased by Brahmaya-linga.]

8.

8.

14174. bb. 24.

14174. b. 48.

BONAVIA
in India.

(EMANUEL).

Dr. Bonavia's Date Palm


sioScsj-'^S's&xir
5

BRAHMAYYA,

Boddanapalli.

Chapters 11 and 12.


1

Vgr>tf$^ta s>a&^cs;>j&

ifcoil

Madras, [1894?]
14174. eee.
5.

An account of the [Satya-narayana-hari-katha. connected with the ritual of the S.-n.legends


kalpa, in verse and prose.]

pp.

ii.

75.

^^^5&^si

BOYLE (JOHN
-

ARCHIBALD). Telugu Ballad Poetry.


vol.
iii.,

or-oo [Narsapur,

1901.]

8.

14174. b. 46.(3.)

(The Indian Antiquary, 18 ?4. 4


-

pp. 1-6.) Bombay, 14096. e.Cvol. 3.)

BRAHMAYYA,
skarodantamu.
of

Kusl-bhalla.

^k-^ol^

] iri .

treatise

on the rival claims


Mantri
~5~c

BRAHMANANDA GHANENDRA SVAMI. See DATTATREYA. W5>#^r. [Avadhuta-glta. With


Telugu interpretation and commentary by Brah-

Hulikki

(Halakki)
to

Bhaskarudu and
authorship of
pt.
i.

Bhaskarudu
metrical

the

the Telugu
7r

mananda-ghanendra.]

1906.

8.

14049.

b. 34,

Ramayanamu.] 8. [Cocanada,] 1898.

pp. 74.

14174. g. 62.U.)

II

BRAHMAYYAK,i.<<7-l>linfla

r-i;<)WN

42

BRAHMAYYA,
the

(continued).

BROWN
study of

ixQ-^lZ.) [Manu-vnsu-prakasika.
answer
Rau.]

SWAHAM.
Business

(CHARLES PHILIP) (continued). See RAMEX> TT>S 5r>tfso Disputations on Village


.

Mnnu-charitramu and Vasu-charitramu, in to the criticisms of Venueti Rama-chandra


pp. 112.

Edited by C. P. Brown.
into

([The
C.

same]

translated

English

...
14174.

by

P.

1900-1901.
sSbozfsyi?

See PERIODICAL Pcu[Mafija-vani.]


vol.

UCATIONS.
ii.,

Ellore.

no. 9

vol. iv., no. 2.

1898-1905.
14174.
i.

12.
ll.(vols. 2-4.)

[Jtfanu-vasu-

prakasikanubandliamu. A reply to the strictures of Venneti Rama-chandra Rau upon Brahmayya's


Manu-vasu-prakasika.]
nada, 1906.]
<5"

pp. 42.

-5~i-?r& [Coca14174. g. 62. (4.)

8.
8^sfc>.

of

Brown.)

1855.

8.

d. 10.(1, 2.)

See TATACHARI.
. .

5rr

>:

cr"8?'$ex).

Popular
14174. g.
7.

Telugu Tales . Brown. 1855.

Collected ... by Charles Philip

8.

See TATACHARI.

[Translated into

Tales of Tatacharya English from the collections of


. . .

C. P. Brown.]

1909.

12.

14174.

f.

38.

See VEMANA.
...

^csb 5jr|jtfS'Ty

raka-charitramu.
naya.]

A biography
8.
Torch

[Nannaya-bhattfiof the poet Nanpt.


i.

Vemana
8.

The verses ^s&^Stfgs&ieM. translated by Charles Philip Brown.


14174. k. 36.

1829.

(Saraswati Series 20.)

pp.

2,

105.

Cocanada, 1901.
Philology.

14174. g. 55.

See VEMANA.

(Selections
[in the text and trans-

from the verses of

Vemana

Printed

lation of C. P. Brown].)

1858.

8.

[Morrix'
14174. n. 11.

from the Manjuvani.


janga Rau.

Edited by Raja M. Bhu-

Telugu Selections]

(Manjuvani Series.)

Second

edition.

pp.18.

Ellore, 1909.

12.

14174. m. 32.(2.)

Dictionary, English and Telugu, exthe English idioms and phrases in Telugu, plaining
etc.

(Jj^S

[Viveka-chandrika-vimarsanamu, or Raja-sekharacharitra-vimarsanamu. A critique of K. Viresalingamu's novel Viveka-chandrika or Raja-sekharacharitramu.]

Dictionary.)

>^ofc s;o^s& xxx. 1392. pp. 7,

English -Telugu
Christian

Know-

ledge Society's Press: Vepery (Madras) , 1852.

4.
f.

12906.

16.

pp.129.

"S^'ijr'fi

[Cocanada,] 1896.
14174. g. 48.C1.)

The

half-title is

dated 1853.

8.

BROWN (CHARLES PHILIP). See BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels. [Luke.] (A new Telugu
version [by C. P. Brown] of the Gospel according to St. Luke, etc.) 1838. 8. 3068. f. 3.

Dictionary, Telugu and English, explainand the poetical ing the colloquial style
. . .

dialect, etc.

(i

HaoKb >^>eiw Telugu-English ?jr3g


pp. xvi. 1303.
Christian Knowledge Vepery (Madras), 1852. 4.

Dialogues in Telugu and [With a pi-efutory note signed by English C. P. Brown.] 1853. 8. 12907. d. 8.
Sec DIALOGUES.
.
.
.

Dictionary.)

Society's Press:

12906.

f.

15.

Dictionary of the mixed Dialects and


in Telugu,
etc.

See GAURANA MANTRI.


. .

-*

foreign yis? p;ji>oi*>.)

Words used

(^,"

Sk^-

pp. xxviii. 131.


:

jari.
. . .

The Calamities of Harischandra with extracts from the Navanatha charitra " C. P. B."] 1842. 8. [With preface signed
. .
.

ledge Society's Press

Know4. Vepery (Madras), 1854.


Christian

12906.

ee. 13.

Telugu-English Dictionary

14174. k. 28.

See NARASIMHACHARYULU, A.
.

Vakyaman.
.

edition, thoroughly revised and brought up to date . W. H. by M. Venkata Rituain

...
.

A collection of Telugu idioms [mainly from Brown's dictionary]. 1882. 12. 14174. m. 17.
See RAGHAVACHARYULU, V. T.

and Rao Bahadur K. Veeresalingam Campbell Second edition, pp. vi. i. 1416. Pantulu Garu.
. .

Madras, 1903.

4.

14174. n. 45.

The Adventures 1841. 8.

of

Nala

[Edited by C.P.B.]
14174. k. 19.
letters,

The

Telugu Reader, being a series of private and on business, police and revenue

43

BEOWNEdited

-CAREY
by

44
Sastri.]

matters, with an English translation, notes ex3 pts. plaining the grammar and a little lexicon.

M. Visva-natha
12.
The wrapper bears

pp. 27.
b. 20.(1.)

Madras, 1889.

14072.
the date 1890.

S.P.C.K.Press: Vepery (Madras), 1851-1852.

8.

14174. n. 29.

BUTTERWORTH
of.

^-5-sS4>.

Vakyavali,

or

Exercises

in

See MADRAS, Presidency Collection of the Inscriptions ... in the


(ALAN).
.
. .

Idioms, English and Telugu. Prepared [i.e. lated with considerable modifications from

transJ.

D.

Made by Alan Butterworth and V. Venugopaul Chetty. 1905. 8.


Nellore District.
14058.
c.

Pearson's Bakyabolee, an Anglo-Bengali manual of conversation,] under the directions of Charles


Philip

11.

CAIN

(JOHN).

A Key

to the

Acts of the Apostles,


[Translated into
i.

Brown.

pp.

ii.

242.

S.P.C.K. Press

(ess^ooa
Telugu by
Press
:

-rtfien>tf

^6l>r.)

The Wars of the Rajas, being the history of (Handeh) Anantapuram. Written in Telugu
;

Vepery (Madras), 1852.

8.

14174. n. 28.

95. S.P.C.K. pp. 14174. a. 50. Vepery (Madras), 1909. 12.

0. Yesu-dasu.]

ii.

CAMPBELL (ALEXANDER DUNCAN).


of the

Dictionary
601, v.
I.

in or about the years 1750-1810.

[Edited and]

translated into English by Charles Philip Brown.


2 pts.

Teloogoo Language, etc. pp. 4. College Press: Madras, 1821.


[Another edition.]
pp. iii. 1848. 8. Madras,
i.

iii. i.

621.

20.
iii.

pp.

i.

79,

91.

C.K.S. Press:

Vepery

(Madras), 1853.

8.

14174. g. 26.

332, 312,

Hindu Press

12907.

e. 18.

BTJCHCHANNA,

Pudipeddi. SSs&> (Nootana Kusalayakam.) [A lyrical poem on the legend of the strife between Kusa and Lava,
sons,

CAMPBELL (WILLIAM HOWARD).

See
.
. .

BROWN (C.

P.).

A
. .
.

Rama's
F-

and

their father

and

uncles, based

Telugu-English dictionary W. H. Campbell, etc. 1903.


(THOMAS), Captain.
1

revised ... by
14174. n. 45.

4.

upon the Uttara-ramayana.]


[Vizagapatam, 1899.]

pp. 90.

S^^JSkv^

CANDY
trust P

In

whom

shall

we
>

8.

14174. k. 27.(2.)

3^Q.^.^c5;SS5air'4J '3io-a'e>^(S'"^t5'pS^r

tf[Sarangadharacharitramu.
tion

[A

poem on

the legend of the temptachastity.]

Marathi.

Christian tract, originally published in Translated into Telugu by Puru-

and triumph of Sarangadhara's


Vizagapatam, 1897.

pp.113.

8.

14174. k. 66.(2.)

shottamu.] pp. 24. Tract Society. Btllary


1838.

[1835?]
[Tracts.]

See BELLARY.
no. 10 (a).

1835-

12.
In

14174. a. 37X1.)
shall

BUCHCHAYYA, Mannava.
B., see

[For works edited by

whom
rUisS.

we

trust ?

under the following headings :] MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions. [Bhagavadgita.]

(V.T.S.

No.

3.)
:

Third edition,

pp. 17. 1863. 16.

London, Mission

Press

Vizagapatam,
14174.
a. 4.(22.)

PEDDAMATYIJDU, N. UPANISHADS.

CAREY

(WILLIAM), of Cutwa.
7>r>'j$'s$x>.

Darkness dispelled.

An
s.rasfc>,

Exposition of the Follies of

Women

and Means of Remedy therefor.


*ttr'lSt&'VtSx>t.

[A Christian tract, originally written in Bengali by W. Carey. Translated into


ef>o$-3^S

"S^So^afc&caaSr'-

Hindu Reformer, Madras.


tulu.

Reprinted from the By M. Butchiah Pan-

(V.T.S. No. 24.) Telugu by Purushottamu.] Second edition, pp. 26. London Mission Press :
Vizagapatam, 1861.

16.

14174. a. 4.(7.)

pp. 51.

Madras, 1891.

12.

14174.

f.

ll.U.)

BUCHCHI-RAMA SASTRI, Gavgddhara. SecGAHGADHARA BUCHCHI-RAMA SASTRI.

CAREY

(WILLIAM), of Serampore. [For Telugu translations of parts of the Bible prepared under

the guidance of
ts,b J^jb

W. Carey and
See BIBLE. of the
;

other missionaries

BUKKANA,

Raja.

So

>-?;

Kb re sSb 023 8.

of

Serampore

:]

v<X0Sba [Bhamini-suguna-manjari. stanzas on the duties of women,

31

Sanskrit
pp.
iii.

Grammar

purporting to be

186.

Mission Press

Language. Serampore, 1814. 8.


Telinga
69. b. 15.

compiled by Bukkana. With a Tulugu translation.

I.-.

CAIII;

-<

IIAXmiA-SKKHAlIA
Naiuli-nlzu (continued).
All

CARR (MARK

wo,? WILLIAM), Captain, Collection of Telugu Proverbs [in -ffo^S". tin' original text, alphabetically arranged,] trans-

CHALA-PATI RAU,
about Cows.

"K*$o$&,n$x>.
literature,

Culled from ancient


i.

lated, illustrated,

and explained;

together with

and modern 12.

pp. 7, 190,

Ellore,

I'.HI'J.

14174. ee. 7.(3.)

some Sanscrit Proverbs printed in the Devanagari and Telugu characters. con(A Supplement
.
.

[Asahanfi-

and an index

taining additional proverbs, an index verborum, to the European proverbs quoted


in illustration.)

Answers to critiraiiya-nirinulana-kuthurainu. " cisms upon publications in the MaSju-vani," a


monthly magazine of
N. C. Ran.
Ellore, [1898.]

2 pts. Vepery (Madras'), 1868.

pp. vi.

i.

487,

i.

148.

literature]

Edited by

8.

14174. g. 24.
h. e.

(Manjuvani Presents no. 2, 4.) 2 pts. 8. 14174. g. 48.(2.)


t5"^,[stc]-

CATECHISM.
libellus in

Catechismus Telugicus Minor

Complete Telugu Proverbs.

quo decalogus, symbolum apostolicum,


.
.

oratio

dominica, formula baptismatis, institutio sanctae coenae, confessio peccatorum, preces


.

tfo^r.

pp. 148.

Ellore, 190G.

12.
f.

14174.

28.

warugice exhibentur in usurn teluguwandlorum


interprete Beniamino Schulzio.
s)o"3

Dreams and
dreams and their
Ellore, 1907.

all

about

it.

(ti^^^tf
pp.24.

"3tf<"er

[An alphabetically arranged


12.

list

of

subjects of
ix.

~^

sg;

oS

"3

^J c^oo s

roo'ij^oSo.)

Halae

significance.]

pp.

115.

Magdeburgicae, 1746.

16.
on

0. 20,002/1.)

14174. eee. 13.

A
Br-0?r

Catechism

the Evidences of the

- Sanskrit Proverbs.

TSojSJr-^lfo^r* j^tfo^r.

Christian Revelation.

"Stf T

Q^^-uvsV.
pp. 30.

K?.

John Reid.) 1836. 12.

(Published by the Rev. Mission Press : Bellary,


14174. a. 37/2.)

published by N. Chalapatirau [with Telugu interpretation], pp. i. 96. Ellore, 1907.

Printed

&

12.

14085.

b. 43.C3.)

CHALA-PATI SARMA,
. . .

Droyama-rilzu.

Telugu First Catechism [of Christian docNew edition. trine], (S^s&tf-^p. pp. 24.

Re-printed from the Manjuvani.

Metallurgy (.2o#er*-

sr>Tr\L,5iw.)

p t.

i.

pp. 160.

Ellore, 1902.

12.

Christian Vernacular Education Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1864. 16. 14174. m. 13.

14174. eee. 9.

Forms part of the Manjuvani

Series.

CAVELLY VENKATA EAMASWAMY.


KATA-RAMA-SVAMI, K.

See VEN-

CHAKRA

KAVI, and

others.

(JACOB). [For editions of the Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by the committee of Delegates including J. Chamberlain
:]

CHAMBERLAIN

[Chitra-prasnottara-ratnavali.

See BIBLE.

series of

Edited with Telugu commentaries and interpretations by K. Seshachala Nayadu.]


pp. 38.

Sanskrit riddling stanzas.

Sew
Bible
Dictionary.
etc.

...
S.P.C.K.
Press

A
;

Telugu
Vepenj
5.

no-FT

[Madras, 1899.]
14072.
cc.

(Madras), 1906,

8.
?

14174. bbb.

8.

55/2.)

In progress

CHALA-PATI
RAMA SASTRI.

RAIT, Nandi-rtzu.

See BHADRADRI.

Chitra seenia
1907.

duced
1

Edited ... by N.
14174.
i.

CHAND BIBI, Sultana of Bijapur. [Life.] SIUNIVASA RAU, K. Sultana Chand Bi


.

See
. .

An

Chalapati Ran.
See KASI.

12.

27,(1.)

historical

drama,
-

etc.

1907.

8.
(tfo

14174. h. 36/9.)

&

True Kasi Majilee Proedited by N. Chalapati Ran. 1903, 1907.


. . .

CHANDRA
in

SEKHARA.

[C'handra-sekhara-satakamu.
praise of the god Siva. " " of P. Vedadri approval

2.
See SAHADEVA.

14174.

f.

25.

century of verses Printed with the


disciple
.

Diseases of Cattle
1906.

Notes
7. (2.)

Sastri,

of

by N. Chalapati Ran.
1909.

12.

14174. ee.

Singa-razu Kondayya.]
[Guntur, 1859.]

pp. 24.

Xbotxr& no
14174.
i.

16.
Without
title-page.

1/2.)

12.

14174. ee. 7.(4.)

47

CHANDEA-SEKHAEA-

-CHINNA
CHENGALVA-RAZU, Kaduru.
and CHENGALVA-EAZU, K.

48
See VIEAYYA, N.,
c
i>

CHANDRA-SEKHARA BRAHMANANDA SVAMI.


dedicated Brahmopasanam to ... Chandra Sekhara Brahmananda Swami, Pradhana Acharya of the Bangalore Brahma
See UPANISHADS.
.

ooo

"S)g2r S^)5i)ij-6-cr

&?$
8.

[Pedda-Bobbili-maha-razu-katha.]

1898.

14174. k. 51.(3.)

Samaj,

etc.

1904.
-

16.

14010. a. 10.

CHENSALA

RATJ, Palle.

See DEVALA.

CHANDRA SEKHARA RAU,


NAGA-LINGAMU, U. P.

Guniupalli.

See

^^i^o
tion

mardanamu.

[Kaliya-s^^a,s&>^sa. 8. 1909. Edited by Ch. R.]


14175. a. 32.(2.)

[Devala-dharma-sastra. Chensala Eau.] [1889.] by

With 8.

transla-

14038.
See

d. 27.

NAEAYANA
.

CHANDRA-SEKHARA SASTRI, Sad hup alii Venlcatariiya-pu


.

The Vivahaprayoga
Chentsal Bao.

BHATTA, Ramesvara-pu. with translation by P.


14033.
b. 58.

See AMAEU.

>

)o7r

TrT> sSb5o5'"2^sS

~sx\i

II

1891.

8.

[Amaru-sataka. commentary Bhupala, and a Telugu commentary and Telugu


metrical version by Chandra-sekhara.]

With

the

of

Vema
8.
69.

CHENSU-SUBBA,

Tiru-vidhi.

See VENKATA-EAMA11

1898.
14076.
c.

NAYYA, Ananta-bhatla.

CHANNA-BASAVA. [Life.] See PAPAYAMATYUDU. ooo i5'^ ^_?o;Ssy;)-trra5Sx>. [Channa-basava-purana<

dyumna-natakamu. 1897. 8.

[Pra(^j^^Q.'t^ Edited by Chensu-subba.]


14174. h. 24.(3.)

&

CHENTSAL RAO.

See CHENSALA EAU.

mu.]

[1884.]

8.
.

14174. b. 19.

CHID-ANANDA SARASVATI,
CHANNA-VIRAYA, Gopaya-pu
[Vijnaua-pradipika.

previously

called
[Life."]

NANDI-EAJA LAKSHMI-NAEAYANA DIKSHITA.

A champu in verse and prose


nirs_; [Madras, 1863.]
14174. b. 9.

MAEKANDEYA SARMA, K. 1906. 8. Dtkshita, etc.


See

The

Life
14174.

of

Sri
16.

g.

upon Vaishnava doctrine, devotions, and mystic Edited by A. Ekamra exercises, in 4 dsvasas.
Jyotishkudu.]
pp. 55.

CHID-ANANDA YOGI.
Yupti.

See BHAKTA-VATSALA NA-

8.
CHATJDAPPA.
rs^fiaiJrsSjj.

[Eenukil-devi-dandakamu. Followed by Sadhu-janananda-ranjita-manjari, a poem panegyrising Chid-ananda.] [1861.] 16.


II

~dx>-sv'&i&

14174.

i.

2.(4.)

[Kavi-Chaudappa-satakamu. 201 verses on moral, no~e_>l erotic, and comic themes.] pp. 16.

CHINA BAIRAGI.

^^go^5S2;cbs5.
metrical

[Dhanvan-

Eau.]

[Madras

1865.]

8.

14174. k. 12.C1.)

rsg^SS^ yeJr^.
100 verses.
pp. 64.

kamu.

[Kavi-Chaudappa-sataEdited by E. Venkata-subbii

tari-vijayamu. compendium of mediin 4 dsvasas, purporting to have been recine, vealed by the god Vishnu to a votary styled

Mylapore (Madras), [1908.]


14174.
i.

32.
28.(6.)

China Bairagi. With prose paraphrase. Published by Akkina Venkata-ratnamu, and edited by K. Suudara-ramayya.] pp. 74. yew-& [Ellore,] 1908.

Forms

no. 22 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala.

8.

14174. ee. 12.

CHENCHITA.

(^o&eJrip.)

[ChenchTta-katha.

A CHINA NARAYANA NAYAZUDU,


bsSe>cSTS'-C"8 te
;

Sdvaramu.

popular ballad on the


pp. 16.

legend of an intrigue between the god Krishna and a barbarian girl.]


[Madras,
n.d.]

[Kuvalayasva-charitramu. romance in 5 asvtisas of verse interspersed with


prose, based

;&>.

16.
title-page.

14174.

i.

2.(6.)

upon a story

of the

Markandeya-

Without

giri.

CHENQALVA-RAYUDTJ, son of tie Raja ofVehltata^oi^S K fS^-^ jaSa^oKfc -sSotf-rjr^ejS'lfrsio.

Edited by K. E. Venkata-krisluia Eau.] purana. 1903. See PERIODICAL PUBLICApp. ii. 102.
TIONS.

Bajahmwndry.
1898,
etc.

nos. 1-11.

The Saraswati, etc. vol 8. 14174. gg. 2.(vol.


Purcinam

v.,
5.)

100 sisamu [Madana-gopala-satakamu. verses in praise of the god Krishna and his loves. Edited by N. Deva 20. Perumallayya.]
pp.

CHINNA KONDA
kayya-pu
.,

DASTJ,

Chinna-Ven-

of Padige lineage,

(^jj^

?[*&&&&Verses

[Madras

1864.]

8.

14174. k. 9.(6.)

[Jnanamrita-tattva-kirtanalu.

49
wiili

'MINNA
Vaishnava

-FMXXAYA
CHINNAYA
Notes upon
See SURI, Para-vaslu (continued). >&tfo a ; 5' -aili [Niti-chandrika. PANCHA-TANTRA.
<

prose, setting forth

religions philosophy. pp. 48. yulu.]

Edited by V. RafLgttch&r[Ndlore,] 1901.

l^ft

8.

ch.

i.,

with English translation.] 1900.


Ijidstri
:

14174. b. 25.(6.)

8.
etc.]

[Vciilcafa-subbd

Copious Annotations,
14174. k. 45.(4.)

CHINNA KOTAYYA,

Parusuri.

See PCKANAS.

Davrt>&ta~dein-upapwrdna, S'TT'gcS'iSijj&ii [KamraPublished with prefaces navakula charitraniu. 1908. 8. 14058. bb. 1. by Chinna Kotayya.j

chandrika.

CHINNA SINGARACHARYULTT.
ACHARYULU.

See ALAHA-SINGAR-

etc.]

8.
8.

See

PANCHA-TANTRA.
Ch.
ii.,

So^^sSn

[Niti-

partly interpreted.]
;

1888.

[Venlea(a-subba Sastri

Copious Annotations,
14174. k. 45.U.)

[For the continuations of the Niti-chan-

CHINNA SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI,


NARAYANA
[1886.]

Susarla.

See

drika composed by

Kokkonda Venkata-ratnamu
:]

MANTRI,

P.

>

tfoTy-cfcsb-s'ii

and Kandukuri VIresa-lingamu


TANTRA. See STRANGE (T. L.).

See PANCHA-

[Raiiga-raya-charitramu.

Edited by Ch.

S. S.]

8.
A.

14174. k. 43.

CHINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR,
llusic, in

M.

Oriental

odical

..

monthly periEuropean notation. With words [chiefly Telugu] in English,


nos. 1-6.

[Hindu- dharma - sastra- sangrahamu.


[1858.]
d. 1.

Translated into Telugu by Chiunaya.]

14174.

Tel ugu and Tamil characters, 1892.

Madras,
g. 13.

-Fol.

14053.
nos. 1-10.

SeeTiMMAYA,
by Ch.
S.]

KG.
8.

w*\j "S^cXb $sr-tkcEdited


14174. k. 13.

Madras, 1895.

Fol.
g. 14.

[Nila-sundarl-parinayamu.
[1862.]

14053.

CHINNA VENKATA DASU,

Padige-rdzu Murumuru.
first

es&tf Ab-H^s&>.

[Akshara-guchchhamu.
pp. 42.

The Sangeetha Saraugadara natakam. A Telugu drama in five acts of the story of Saranga [i.e.
Snrangadhara, the chaste son of Raja Narendra, who withstood the advances of his stepmother
Chitrangi].
v^jsj*.)
($ob&i!r>tirJ(ifS-F>&a$'s&3.
HjSoTfo-

reading-book in Telugu.]

no~E_>l

[Madras, 1865.]

8.

14174. n. 8.

Balavyakaranam by P. Chinnayasury. Grammar. (Telugu 5re)^r'g5'S'EScjo By Para:

vastu Chinniah Soori


1908.
revised.)

Thirteenth edition

pp. 117.

^featoo

[Madras,]

8.

14174. h. 37X8.)

pp.

iii.

130.

Madras, 1900.
Irish Press Series.

12.

14174. m. 26.

CHINNAYA

SUBI, Para-vastu.

See NALA.

?<u-

Forms part of the

[Part

S&^sSu.

[Nala-charitraum.

Edited by Ch. S.]


14174.
f.

[1864.]

16.
See PANCHA-TANTRA.

7.

Neeti chandrica

and
1909.

adaptation of the Mitra-labhamu bhedamu of the Paucba-tantra combined


i.

An

Balavyaknrana gupthardha prakasika. An elaborate commentary on Balavyakaranam of the late Chinnaya Soori by Sunkara Rangayya [with
Chinnaya's original "' v
*

stitras].

(u e)53-'S'r
etc.

Kb^tf.

Pajahmundry, 1908,
In progrets.

8.
14174. n. 50.

with the Hitopadesa,]

by ... Chinnayya Suri.


14174. gg. 29.

for the Matriculation Examination.]


See PANCHA-TANTRA.

8.
See PANCHA-TANTRA.

JiB-S'o^S'

itoli [Niti-

chandrika.

Ch.

i.]

1899.

8.

[The Ttluiju Text


14174. k. 65.

^^rS'Z5'csiu.

An

outline of Telugu

ibda-lakshana-tangrahambu. grammar, in 5 chapters of


i.

Jb^sr^rso -an
1900.
:

brief rules.]
[Niti-

pp. 46,

&&5fS~!k-rJ no->t- [Tri14174. n. 12.

chaudrika.

Notes upon ch. i.] [SSfya-nSrSyana Xifittri, and others


etc.]

8.

plicane, 1853.]

8.

Copiovt An-

[Another copy, without

title-page.]

notations,

14174. k. 45.(5.)

14174. n. 13.

51

CHINNAYASURI, Para-vastu (continued].

-DAMODARA
S^JL-

52

CHINNAYA

the in?y*9p. [Vibhakti-bodhini. Paradigms of oo-_tf flexions of Telugu grammar.] pp. 44. 14174. m. 16.C1.) 12. 1864.]

(V.T.S. No. 20.) Third edition, pp.38. London 16. Mission Press : Vizagapatam, 1863.
14174.
a.

4X20.)

[Madras?

CLAY

(JOHN).

[For editions of the Bible in the

CHINNAYYA,
rdmdnuja.

Chandragiri,
>

disciple

of

Eanga-

&

SSi^**,*)*^**"*

Da '

revised Telugu versions issued by the committee See BIBLE. of Delegates including J. Clay :]

kshina-go-grahanamu and Uttara-go-grahanaum. of the cattle-raids in the south and The


story north of the city of Virata as related in the Mahain a bharata, forming the 3rd and 4th asvdsas
2 pts. jarigama-katha or popular ballad-cycle.] 8. 1906. 184. ^(f^sifa^o [Madras,] pp. 100, 14175. a. 17.

COLE
guage
fe&S'

(BENAIAH).
for
II

A Hand

Book on Telugu Lan.

High Schools and Colleges


(Cuddapah 12.
Series.)

S"^-

-a

1905, 1909.

2 pts. Madras, 14174. m. 7.

Manual of the (CHARLES). Torts and of the Measure of Damages

COLLETT
lated

Law
.

of

TransIyer.

..

$>.

[Sasi-

into

Telugu

by

Puducotai

Samy

rekha-parinayamu. A ballad on the epic legend of the nuptials of Bala-rama's daughter Sasi-rekha
with Abhimanyu.]
1906.

Second
ii.
i.

edition.

(^^

So'^.tf^^S'jfis.)

pp.

i.

200, 70.

Madras, 1872.

8.

14174.

d. 3.

pp. 128.

fl^Sfa^o [Madras,]
14175. a. 18.

8.

[Sakshulu balkina kotula katha. A ballad on a trial for murder at Sholapur, in which
S'?'
Ticoll

Light and 0^307^0 A'lfgsSbo. "3ex>bb,i^ fcg'tSip^ [Translated by Purushottamu from an Oriya (V.T.S. No. 25.) pp.15. London Mission tract.]

CONCORD.
Darkness

What Concord between

indications

given by monkeys belonging to the


to the detection of
8, 8.

Press: Vizagapatam, 1862.

16.

14174. a. 4.UO.)

murdered man led


derer.]
2 pts.

the mur-

GRAN
pels

(GEORGE).

pp.

^^Xtensb*

[Madras,]
Gospels.

See BIBLE. New Testament. M ?f 63$;05K [The Gos-sr-rgsix,


.
.

1909.

8.

14175. a. 35.

[Suslla-mainavati-katha.

according to Matthew, Mark, and Luke. Translated by A. Des Granges, with the assistance
of G. Cran.]

prose

romance,

with

[1812.]

8.

1410. h.

5.

occasional verses, on the story of queen Susila-

mainavati and her loyalty to her husband, king

DAKSHA.

Mainakudu 8.

of Gaucla.]

pp. 144.

Madras, 1908.
14174. gg. 35.

[Daksha-smriti. A Sanskrit code of religious law, ascribed to the mythical Edited with a Telngu translation by Daksha.
^Jl^je)

CHINNIAH

SOOEI.

See CHINNAYA Sum. See

Para-vastu Venkata-rarigacharyulu.] 16. Vizagapatam, 1875.

pp. 48, ii. 14038. a. 1.

CHITTI-RAMAYYA, Pedddda.

MANTRDLD.

DAKSHINA-MURTI,
Surana.

P.

A critical

Essay on Pingali

j^S^SoMge-osao^ej-cni [Muppadi-iddarn mantrula charitramu. Edited by Ch.] 1909. 8.


14174. g. 63.C3.)

Read ... at a meeting of the Andhra Bhashabhiranjani, Madras Christian College, etc.
(LcX^fk-tfff.)
pp.
i.

24.

Madras, [1893.]

8.

CHRISTIAN RELIGION.
true?
J.

Is the Christian Religion

14174. g. 40.C1.)

[Translated by (j^xos&> >2o^-sr>. No. 30.) (V.T.S. Hay from the English.]

DALYELL
Presidency

(ROBERT ANSTRDTHER).
of.

See MADRAS,

pp. 20.
1866.

London Mission Press 16.


(WILLIAM).

Vizagapatam,
14174.
a. 4.(26.)

[The Standing Orders of the Board of Revenue. Com14174. d. 7. [1868.] 8. piled by R. A. Dalyell.]

^c^&S 2_S^^^^ -^n

CLARKSON
by
J.

On Pantheism.
pt. 1 of

Q^*?DAMODARA,
Gafigadliara-pu
.

^sifSi Ab8o-0^a.
S.

[A Christian tract.

Translated
Clarkson's

Wardlaw from

W.

[Yantra-chintcaniani.

treatise in Sanskrit

on

Gujarati work styled Destruction of Superstition.]

magic diagrams,

etc.

Edited with Telugu para-

53

DAN 1)1
by
Putt'sapu

-DEVAXN'A

54

phrase
pp.
viii.

Surya-niiniyann-brahma.]
[Madras,'] 1906.

147.

^<^i&8

8.
6.(2.)

DATTOJf, Vfmuganti Nmj<'ijl-}w. See MAHA-BHAKATA. Modern Vernlonn. [Ilhayavad-rjU'i.] >&^'^i^


rfooriS'ax)ll

14033. bbb.

[Bhagavad-glta. Arenderingin
14174. k. 12. (4.)

DANDI.

See KETANA, M. M.

Telugu verse by Dattoji.] 1891.8.

ThasakatDaracb.aritb.rama ... [A ekampu version 1901. 8. of Dandi's Dasa-kumiiru-charita,] etc.


14175. a. 2.

DAVIS (W.
Mixm'r/n,

S.), of

the

Allur.

See

BIBLE.

American Baptist Telugu New Testament.

Gospels,

[Selections.]
S.

by Rev. W.
mfira-charitra.

His Life ... Put into Telugu 1909. 14174. a. 47. Davis. 16.

The Stories

of the

Ten Princes,

DAWSON
jOis^
edition.

translated from the Sanskrit of Dandi into Telugu by Yenamachintala Saujlva-raya Sastri, under the

(WILLIAM). tf&ra s5^XVsS.

True

Way

of

Salvation.
7.)

(V.T.S.

No.

Ninth

patronage of the Raja of Venkatagiri.]


216.
-fffoji [Madras,']

pp.

ii. ii.

London Mission Press : Vizapp. 11. 1863. 16. 14174. a. 4.(23.) gapatam,

1886.

8.

14174. g. 18.

DE PUY

(J.

N.) and

TRAVIS
.
.

(J. B.).

Studies

DANIEL PILLAI,
PILLAI.
stani Sonmalai
etc.

Somadhanam. See ANTONI The English, Tamil, Telugu and HinduTai/jai


.
.

in Biblical Facts tfsoo<U|:. Tfoeo-O^

and History ^Sew^oaS'fr- -eTQ^


tpS'sSuew
.

Translated [into

revised by ... Daniel Pillay,


14172.
e.

1880.

8.

10.

Telugu] by Wheeler Boggess. pp.119. Calcutta, Madras [printed], 1908. 12. 14174. a. 46.

DASA-RATHA-RAMA SASTRI,
MAYA.
(y5&csb5r^>x"B) Edited by D. S.] [1909.]

Sirlkonda.

See

DES GRANGES (AUGUSTUS). See


tament.
Gospels.
"BjS)pc5x5'5

BIBLE.
tf

New

Tes-

[Maya-vastu-gadde. 14174. eee. 17. 16.


See

s&T^ "go ^-5P> ';>:>

~aH

and Luke.
[1812.]
-

[The Gospels according to Matthew, Mark, Translated by A. Des Granges.]

DASH NARAYANA ROW.


Ddsu.

NARAYANA RAU,

8.
l

1410. h.

5.

DEVAKI NANDANA.
"Ssi^otf^S'&S'sio
.

X&>8 i?%)<o%)&lB>Xi

DASH SREERAMA PANDIT, or DASTJ SREERAMULU PANTULU. See SEI-EAMULU.


DATTATREYA.
Sanskrit
s>4&-S>ke>.

[Devaki- nandana-satakamu.
pp. 12.

101 verses in praise of the god Krishna.]


ncre_>l

[Madras? 1865.]

8.

14174. k. 9. (9.)

[Avadhuta-gita.

DEVALA.

poem

in 8 cantos

on doctrines
to the

^SW^S&F-^,^,:^

[Devala-dharmaSanskrit code of re-

of

Yoga

sastra, or Devala-smriti.

and monistic Vedanta, ascribed


saint Dattatreya.

legendary

With Telugu
vol. v.

interpretation.]

With Telugu translaligious law, in 67 verses. tion by Palle Chensala Ran, assisted by ChakraKavi-tarkika-simham Ranga-uathacharyulu. Edited by Vavilla Rama-svami Sastri.] pp. 19. 8. 14038. d. 27. [Madras, 1889.]
varti

pp.iv.72. (SeeViNKATESVAEUpU, P.
[Advaita-sudha-nidhi.]

1905.

2e--!ir><S $ 8.
5.)

14174. bb. 16. (vol.

[Avadhuta-gita. With Telugu and commentary by Brahmaiiandainterpretation ghanendra Svami.] pp. 192. Madras, 1906. 8.
vxs$r*&$.&.

DEVA-NAGARA-SANGHAMIT.
^w^-Sj'csibnll

[Ramayaim-vnelmniunu.

A work pur-

porting to be a translation of the


the original form as preserved

14049. b. 34.

Vaseekarana
.)

Tantram.

Ramayann, in by the Deva-nagarasanghnmti, a society for which is claimed the exclusive knowledge of Sanskrit and a centre at
in the Himalaya.]

[A Sanskrit manual of magic and divination, ascribed to the legendary saint


tantra.

"Chetana-kalpamu"

1908.

8.

14174. gg. 24.

Dattatreya, but differing from the DattatreyaEdited with Telugu translation by K.


Sita-rama
1909.
Svfuni.]

DEVANNA BHATTA.
SASTKI.

See VASUDEVA PARA-BRAHMA


. . .

John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium


. . .

being
etc.
c.

pp.

192.

[Ichekapuram,]
14028. bb. 31.

12.

a compilation of the 1851. 8.

Smrutichendrika,
14038.

13.

55

DEVANisehinta.
see

-DHAEMA
[For works under the

56

DEV A PERUMALLAYYA,
edited

DHANVANTARI.
^^p^>oixi
Sanskrit
ascribed
to

&

by Deva Peruruallayya,
.]

?Je^^x).

following headings

metrical

A [Dhanvantari-nighantu. of materia medica repertory


With
Edited with the aid of

ARVAEGAL.
CHENGALVA-EAYUDU.
K.SHETRAYYA.

PAPA-EAZO, K. A.

the mythical. Dhanvarttari.

SAMBHU-DASUDU, B. TlMMAYA, K.

Telugu interpretation.
Singa-razu
Rau.]

Kama

Sastri

LAKSHMANtJDU.
NlTI.

TlRU-NARAYANACHAEYULU, V.

pp. xi. 302.

by Pidugu Venkatappa Madras, n<j-^^> [1892. J 8.


14043.
c.

40.

DHARMANNA, Charigonda Timmaya-pu.


[Harischandra-vilasamu, or
Jj&>.

-O

Chitra Bbaratamu.

[A

cJiam^iu
. .

composition

H.-natakamu.
pp.130.
oo-cr_jD

A popular drama on
[Madras, 1882.]
T.

the legend of

in 8 dsvasas

the truthful king Harischandra.

Fourth edition.] 8. 14174. h. 4.


"$&.% Edited by
i.

Edited for upon epic themes] the first time ... by K. Veeresaliiigam. pp. i. 158. 1898. 8. 14174. k. 55.C2.) Madras,
.

DEVA PERUMALLAYYA,
D. P.]
1909.

See SESHAPPA.

DHARMANAMATYUDIT,
Sree Nalacheritramu [a

(^osi-sril [Nrisimha-satakainu.

Siripregada Tippaya-pu. poem interspersed with

12.

14174.

21.C3.)

Koyil Dlianala. ^jVJf&^&sSa. [Bhaktamritamu. A collection of Telugu Vaishnava lyrics. Followed by the Paucha-ratnam, a similar Tamil poem.] pp. 90, 5. ^j^li -ir-tfifoa)

DEVA-RAJA DASU,

prose upon the epic legend of Nala, in] six cantos. Re-printed from Suvarna Lekha. [Edited by Talla-

pragada Surya-uarayana
200.

Riiu.]

(^wsrs^.) pp.2,
14174. k. 52.(2.)

Cocanada, 1907.

8.

[Madras, 1898.]

8.

14174. b. 25.(3.)

DHARMA-RAJA DIKSHITA.
danta-paribhasha.

^^^38^^. [VeA Sanskrit treatise on Vedautic

A series [Bhakta-vijayamu. of lives of Vaishnava saints and votaries.] 2 pts.


pp.
xi. 3, 4,

118, 187.

^3." 3X^8

With Telugu translation.] philosophy. 1895, etc. 8. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Vizagapatam.
dhani.]

[Madras, 1889.]
14174. bbb. 9.

TSroS-n^xf^E-p.
vol.
iii.,

8.

pt.

i.,

etc.

[Sakala-vidyabhivar1892-1897. 12 &
14174. g. 38.

[Bhakta-vijayamu.
edition in 4 parts.]

new

8.
Not completed.

a^x> fs

8.

[Madras, 1905.] 14174. bbb. 3.

DHARMA-RAZU.
razu-gudamu.
of

In progress ? Pts. 3 and 4 were compiled anonymously, Vol. 1 (containing pts. 1-2) is Dc-va-riija having no leisure. ing of the 3rd edition.

^TPz^^^aJsjo.

[Dharma-

A ballad for women, upon the legend


8.

DEVA-RAJAYYA
SKSHACHARYULU,

SURI, Arvar Tirunagari.

See
.

the disastrous gambling of Yudhishthira. Published by P. Venkata-ratnamma.] pp. 11.

^tfffT&tfyF^e-tf6.tf [Peran-kuratt'-alvan-charitra. Edited by D. S.] 8. [1859.] 14174. b. 4.


(

M. R.

Vizagapatam, 1898.

14174.

i.

21X2.)

DHARMA
1909.

SURI, ParvaK-svara-pu.

F.A. Text

DEV-SANKAR VISVANATH.
mana padhyamulu
Visvanath.
1898.
.

See VEMANA.

Ve-

drama

Sree Narakasura vijayam. A Sanscrit [in one act, on the legend of Krishna's

[Edited] by Dev. Shankar


14175. a.
1.

victory over the

demon NarakaJ rendered

into
.
.

8.
[An
ethical
i.

Telugu by

...

K. Venkataratnam Pantulu Garu

Gyana bhodhini.

on the duties of women.] Vishvauath.


1897.

Part

poem, chiefly By Dev Shankar


Madras,
i.

Together with notes by ... K. Subrahmanya Sastrulu Garu. (3-ST-fc$S>Ka&a ts?So5rs^A'^.)


pp.
i.

(|7#**J>.)

pp.iv.i. 131.
14174.

105.

16.
Stri

10.

(1.)

Madras, 1908.
See

12.

14174. h. 33.C4.)

SURYA-NAEAYANA SASTRI, D.,

dharma bhodini.

[A metrical

poem

on the duties of women.] with notes, by D. Shankar.

SUNDARA-EAMA SASTRI, C. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on


Venkata-ratnamu's version of the Narakasura-vijaya,]
etc.

and

(^*j$**$p.)

pp.i.ii. 134.

Madras, 1897.
14174. k. 66.(3.)

1908.

8.

14175. a. 28.

57

DHURJATI^.
[Kajahasti-iniUiiitiiiyaiiiii.

-DORA-SAMAYYA
DORA-SAMAYYA, Omanduru Vaidyam
pu.

58

DHURJATI.

^T'fsH^sir'SHtfjgs&i.

work

of 4 usvdsas, in verse interspersed with

prosr, on the legend

and

cult of the Saiva sauc-

Sue BAKKIM-CHAMDRA CHATTO5'*e)&ofiv Kapahikuudala. [Translated by Dora-samayya.] 1908. 8. 14174. gg. 22.
(continued)
.

PADHYAYA.

tuary at Kalaha.-sti, North Arcot District. with notes by R. Venkata-subbayya.] pp.

Edited
viii.

109.

See LAKSHMANUDU, P. E.
"S^^Xr-sba

w^^^sfcetc.

~aU

Mudras, 1895.
Forma
no. 1

8.
tin-

14174. b. 44.

[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu,

Edited by Dora-samayya.]
1

1906.8.

14174. n. 47.

of

Sri-jrmiM-prasuna-mt'ilika published by
Siistri.

K. Vi-iikata-jHiilnianabha

See NISCHAI,A DASA.

DHURJATI, Kumiira.

Sec

KUMARA DHURJATI.
See LAKSHM!-PATI.

chnra-sagaramu.
1903.

inytip*!<tSs&>. [ViTranslated by Dora-samayya.]


14174. b. 61.

8.
See PARASU-RAMA PANTULU.

DHtTRJATI LAKSHMI-PATI.

^r -o'aCro>

Telugu and English, with a grammatical analysis. [With a prefatory


Dialogues in
note signed by C. P. Brown.]
pp.
i.

DIALOGUES.

[Sita-ramaujaneya- samvadainu. Edited with a commentary styled Artha-sangraII

si^csi ^o5rS

hamu by Dora-samayya.]
See RAJA- YOGA.

1896.

8.

14174. bb.

1.

Second edition,
-tyzsa^r'X'tf
:

106.

Cliristinn

Knowledge Society's Press

w^Zti&a
with
1909.

-aii

Vepcry (Madras), 1853.

8.

12907.

d. 8.

[Raja-yoga-ratnakaramu.
translation,
etc.,

Edited

by Dora-samayya.]
(^

Telugu 8.
d. 1.

DICTIONARIES.
.

English and Telugu Vocabulary.


Sec SVATMARAMA.
)

14049.

Part i (ii) (English and Telugu grammatical Vocabulary. Useful words and idiomatic sentences. Series of vocabularies, no. iii.) 3 pts.
Christian Vernacular Education Society and C.K.S. Press: Madras, 1862-1881.
:

Sf'S'So-'K'.S.S&S'

[Hatha-yoga-pradipika.
lation

With Telugu
14049.

trans-

Scottish

16.
5.(1.)

8.
.

and commentary by Dora-samayya.]

1903.
b. 23.

14174. m.

jp-jfl^sSyl^ -aii (Bhakta leelamrntam.) The legendary lives of the [Bhakta-lilamritamu.

[Another

set,

containing

pt.

in the 7th

edition, pt. 2 in the 4th,

and

pt. 3 in the 1st.]

C.K.S. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1881-1883.


12906.
a.

16.
50.

63 Nayanars or Saiva saints, compiled from the Tamil.] pp. 190 j 1 plate. ~3$^Ztet3sa n?~oo 8. [Madras, 1900.] 14174. g. 59.

12.

English-Telugu Vocabulary, pp.132. Madras, 1893. 8.

s.o^sto ^r-Sc?.

12910. cc. 19.

[fika-mulikaars&T.O-s^afcr.X'*^*?. A treatise on the use of simple prayoga-ratnavali.

medicaments.] pp. 16, 198. ^e^'i [Madras,] 1909.

The Telugu Spelling Assistant and short


Lexicon, adapted for the use of schools, S.P.C.K. Press: Vepcry (Madras), 1842.
pp. 75.

8.

14174. n. 27.

[89 "lessons," English(Vocabulary.) [Madras ? Telugu, without title-page.] pp. 30. 16. 14174. m. 8.(1.) w.rf.]

^o&pS^s^^^tfo^sS-Scu. [Hindu-vivahaseries of quotations from sastra-sangrahamu. authoritative Sanskrit texts upon the rules regulating marriage, with Telugu translation.] 12.

14174. ee. 14.

[Madras,'] 1901.

8.

pp. 14085. c.28.(3.)

DORA-SAMAYYA, C.
.Madras.
fi-sr^sfQ

See PERIODICAL PCBLICATIONS.

Vidyavati.
etc.

Edited by C.
14174.
ff. 1.

tigv^ngx. tf&^CosS. ej^cssSbo -^ll [Pativratya-lakshanamu and Sat-purusha-lakshanamu. Two compilations of Sanskrit verses

Doraswamiah.

1906,

8.

and manly virtues respectively. With Telugu translation and notes.] pp. 18.
treating of wifely

DORA-SAMAYYA, Omanduru Vaidyam SriniviisapU. SeeBANKIM-CHANDRACHATTOPADHTATA. WjSVaJ.


sfcS"-

[Madras,] 1901.

8.

14085.

c.

28.(4.)

Ananda

niatha.

[Translated into Telugu

[Sakalartha-sagaramu. A general account of the most remarkable doctrines


of religion and philosophy professed throughout

by Dora-samayya.]

1907.

8.

14174. gg. 19.

59
the

DORA-SAMAYYAworld,

-EKAMEA
and

CO

modes

of

literary

expression,

EDWARD

VII.,

methods

of divination, social diversion,


etc.]

hygiene

(continued).

King of Great Britain and Ireland See TIRDPATI SASTRI, D., and VENII

and medicine,

pp.

iii.

370.

'^Stows&s
14174. g. 57.

[.Madras,] 1901.

8.

KATESVARA SASTRI, Oh. oi fion>?-ixr Tin 1903. 8. Empei-or's Coronation Drama)


.

(King
[Sara-

#_g-jertfs&>.

mentary

An ele[Tattva - saramu. Sanskrit catechism of philosophy and


With Telugu
translation.]

svati.]

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 5.)


-

EKADI RATN AVAIL


ratnavali.]

a-^atf^sS.
technicalities of
[i.e.

[Ekadi-

religion.

pp.
c.

12.

A glossary of
literature,

Telugu

[Madras, 1901.]
Vaidyasararathnavali.
of medicine.]

8.

14085.

28.C2.)

[A handbook 1895. 8.

pp. 3, 272.

a glossary of Sanskrit literary terms arranged according to the number of the objects denoted by them,] etc. (Swan Series
no.
2.)

and Sanskrit

Bellary,

14174. ee. 2.

pp.

i.

140, xi.

Madras, 1905.

12.

14174. m. 29.

DOWNIE

(ANNIE H.). Telugu Christian Lyrics, selected and reduced to music from the native

airs, together with a number of translations of For English hymns with their English tunes.

EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU, Alum. See ABHATADA. ooo ts>$ra$o -sx> [Abhayada- prasna- sastramu.
II

With Telugu
16.

interpretation by Ekamra.]

[I860.]
a. 1.

14053.

the use of Telugu congregations.

pp.

ii.

186.

American Baptist Telugu Mission

Madras, 1896.
14174. b. 47.

8.
DRATJPADI.
charitra.

[Kala-chakra.

With Telugu paraphrase by


8.
14053. cc. 41.

Ekamra.]

[1882.]

^TjS&^a

The

[Draupadi-devi-tre^. of Draupadi, wife of the legend

See SANKAEACHARYA.
-

[Doubtful and Sup-

Pandava
Rau.]

brothers, as told in the Maha-bharata,

posititious Works.]

(jj
.

[Dvadasa-

in dvipada metre.

Edited by R. Venkata-subba

manjarika-st.

and Chaturdasa-m

st.
[1859.]

With
8.
c.

pp. 48.

Mylapore (Madras), [1908.]


14174.
i.

32.
28X4.)

Telugu interpretation by Ekamra.]


[1863.]

14076.

9.
25.

Forms
-

no. 5 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala.

8. 8.

14076. 14076.

c.

DURGA NAGESVARA

SASTRI,

Kordda

EamaSee
See

[1865.]

c.

20.

cliandra-pu., of Noble College, Masulipatam.

RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Kordda.


.
.

TATAM BHATTU.

-an
interpretation
14174.
J.,

s&oaSssb^og'Scsos&i
.

Manjarimadhukariam
1908.

Edited by ...
14174. h. 50.

[Sulakshana-saramu.

With

by
e. 6.

K. D. Nageswara.

8.

Ekamra.]

1862.

8.

DURGA-PRASADA
t$s$x.

[For other works edited by E.


RAIT, Gollapudi.

see

[Brahma- jfiana- saramu.


Vedantic
theology,

A
with

Q^^-fl^treatise

on

under the following headings :] CHANNA VIRAYA. SADANANDA YOGI.

monistic

illustrative
2.)

(Brahma Vidya Series. No. stories.] 200. Madras, 1896. 12.

pp.

viii.

14174.

a.

23.

"^^c^^^P- [Sujnana-bodhini. Essays on moral and religious topics.] (Brahma Vidya Series. No. 3.) 2 vols. Madras, 1897, 1898. 8.
14174. g. 56.

[Four astrological
drika,
(2)

tracts, viz.

(1)

Jataka-chan-

EDWARD
(#,:&>
.

VII., King of Great Britain and Ireland. See MRITYUMJAYA NISSANKA. . sSb"aro^g\5Jtf6.

by Venkatesvnra, in Sanskrit and Telugu; G6pala-ratnakaramu,or Jaimuni-g.,in Telugu, by Ekamra; (3) Jataka-kaja-nidhi, by Nrisimha
Dikshita, in Sanskrit
;

(4)

Jatakalankararnbu, in
pp. 56.

[Indiya

mandala- prabhu- varenya - rajya -

Sanskrit, ascribed to Bhattqji Dikshita.

bhara-vahana-prararnbha- kala - mahotsava - chari tramn. An account of the festivities held by Raja Mrityumjaya Nissahka on the accession of

by Kokanti Kesavacharyulu.] 8. [Madras, 1864.]

Revised ncrg_V
d.

14053.

King
f.

Edward

VII.]

1901.

12.

14174.

20.

[Another edition of the same.] pp. 64. no-E_>l [Madras, 1865.] 8. 14053. c. 26

Gl

KI.I.IOT-

-GATTU

62

ELLIOT
with
in

(Str

WALTER).

Flora Andhrica.

ver-

ERRA PREGADA,

nacular and botanical


the

list of

plants commonly mot


of

Telugu

districts

the

Northern

Surana-pu ., of Oudluru, (SAMBHU-DASUDU) (continued). See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tikkana's Version. ^s&TT'o^sSbA'cjSrt

Circars [in Telugu and Latin, with English notes.] 14174. eee. 4. pp.194. Madras, 1859. 8. pt. i.

sMiftftfsSo

[Andhra-maha-bharata.]

1901.

8.
1.

14175. b.

GALLETTI

(A.).
C.).

See

GALLETTI

DI

CADILHAC

EMBAR-AYYA,
i>nliidti-i>itr<it/a.

Nischinta.

See PURANAS.
II

KraU(A.

M. A.

[Gauri-putra-charitrainu. Rendered in prose by Embar-ayya.] 1898.

T" 6^)^-0"

GALLETTI DI CADILHAC (ARTHUR MARIO AORICOLA


COLLIER).

12.

14174. a. 31.

tharangini

The Vinodha See VIRESA-LINQAMU, K. with a translation and glossary by


. .

ENGLAND.
E.-O

oGo

Outlines of the History of England. pp.214. S.P.C.K. Press : tf8^;S


.

A. Galletti.

1902.

Fol.

14174. p.

1.

Vepery (Madras'), 1856.

8.

GANGADHARA BUCHCHI-RAMA
valli.

14174. g.

SASTRI, Eda-a
n

5.

See SDBANDHU.

r^5SJS^

[Vasava-

ENGLISH. English and Telugu


thousand,
Society
:

First Book.

Sixth

datta.

pp. 72.

Christian Vernacular Education


:

1901.

Rendered by Gangadhara Buchchi-rama.] 12. [Maiiju-vdni.] 14174. i. ll.(vol. 3.)

Scottish Press

Madras, 1862.

16.

GANGADHARA MANTRI,
Thapathisamvarana
r*3--ir>4T'>

Addanki

14174. m. 9.

Viraya-pu"

Words

English and Telugu Vocabulary (useful and idiomatic Sentences). 1881-1883. 16.
12906.
Instructor.
a.

upakhyanamu

(SS&TSosy-

(;). The well-known Telugu prabandham [i.e. a poem in 5 dsvdsas interspersed with

See DICTIONARIES.

50.

^
-*Sb&>

The English
[sic], etc.

No.

i.

&-^^
.
.

prose on the story of the loves of Samvarana and Tapati, the younger sister of Savitrl, as narrated
in the Maha-bharata, Adi-parva clxxi. foil., dedicated to Ibrahim Malik of Golkonda, who reigned

(English and Telugu


pp. 73.

Fif-

teenth thousand.)

Christian Vernacular

Education Society: Scottish Press: Madras, 1862. 14174. m. 2. 16.

1550-81.]
74,
i.

(Sujanaranjaui Series no. 5.) 14174. Cocanada, 1898. 8.

pp. 4,
k. 64.(1.)

EPHEMERIDES.
Ongole, 1894.

Calendar for 4,000 years. [In and Telugu. By P. Venkata-subba Ran.] English
s.s.

GANGANARYUDIT, Boppandmdtya-pu.
tions of

[For edito
:]

Fol.

14003.

e.

2.(22.)

poet supplied by Andhra-bhagavatamu of Potana Mantri

bk. v.

this

the

See

PURANAS.

Bliagavata-purana.
(Lisioif).

AnEphemeris showing English dates corresponding to Telugu dates and vice versa for thirtyfour years from Prabhava, A.D. 1867-68, to
Sarvari, A.D. 1900-01.

GARTHWAITE
Translation of
. . .

The Word

for

Word

Compiled by P. VenkataOngole, [1900.]

the Anglo-Telugu First Reader with an appendix containing useful English


pp. 40.

subba Rao.

pp.

ii.

34.

4.

phrases translated into Telugu.


1888.

Madras,

12.
Ellana-pu".

14174. m. 16.(3.)

14174. n. 39.

ERRA PREGADA,

Ergjuri Surana-pv?

of Chidluru,

GATTU PRABHIT,

(SAMBHU-DASDDO). See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tikkana's Version. ^Sb-Jyo^^tf^sk).

&

[Andhra-bharata, or Maha-bharata.
version,
in

metrical

[Kuchelopakhyanamu. The legend of the votary Kuchela. Krishna's


poor friend (based on the Bhagavata-purana x. 80-1), rendered into 3 cantos of Telugu verso
interspersed

which bks.

i.-iii.

we're
iii.

composed by
being written

Nannaya, a supplement

to bk.

about 1350 by Erra Pregada.]


(SeeMAHA-BHAEATA.
Version.

[1864.]

4.
1.

with

prose.]

(The

Cuchel

14174.

16.

&>

Nannciyaand Tikkana's [Andhra^sfc'WOi^sSjiHyll

khyanam. A Telugu poem.) pp.113. Minion Press: Madras, 1841. 12.

opaAmeri<-mi
5.

14174. k.

[Kuchelopakhyanamu.]
pp. 8,88.

maha

bharata.]

[1881.]

4.

14174.1.14.

[Madras,] 1897.

1.2.

14174.

i.

9.

63

GATTU(continued).

-GOPALA-KEISHNA
GEOGRAPHY
Primer.
(continued).

GATTU PRABHU, Ellana-pu.

ar> KSejfr-gtfS^six) [Yajnavalkya-charitramu. mixed verse and composition in 3 cantos of

^f^fiS^^.
:

Telugu Geographical Second edition, pp. 60.


American

Christian Vernacular Education Society:

the narrating the legendary history of Vedic theologian Yajnavalkya, and dedicated to Published a certain Uddandi Lingaya Mantri.
prose,

Mission Press

Madras, 1865.

12.

14174. n. 4.Q.)

GHATTTJ PRABHU.

See GATTC PEABHD.


[Life.]
;
\\

with a preface by Bendapudi Lakshmana Rau from a ms. supplied by Lingamagunta Janakirama, and edited by B. Vira raghava Sastri.]
pp.
2, 2, 68.

GHULAM KADIR.
SASTRI, Kasturi.
charitra.]

See

SIVA-SANKARA

fozn>lx3fr>&&

[Ghulfim-Kadir14058.
b. 44.

[1900.]

8.

^*

[Bapatla,] 1908.

8.
14175. a. 27.

GAURANA MANTRI,

Ayyala-pu.

&

GOLDSMITH (OLIVER). Pad mini vilasam. [Being Edwin and Angelina" from the 'Vicar the poem
of

Wakefield" with a Telugu metrical version]


[sic]
. .

by Hauumunta Vajjala Veeraraghavaih


.

The Calamities

of

Harisa

chandra

[i.e. Harischandropakhyauamu, poem on the legend of king Harischandra of Ayodhya and his sufferings in the cause of truth,] with

Edited by Satyavolu Gunuaswar Row. er-;5S.) More, 1901. 8. pp. ii. 12.

(sij^S)-

14174. k. 66.(6.)

GOOROOMOORTEE.

See GURU-MURTI SASTRI.

extracts from the Navanatha charitra (or


of the

"Legend

being Telugu poems, written in ... couplets by Gaurana Mantri about the year A.D. 1600. [With a preface signed " C. P. B.", i.e. Charles Philip Brown.] pp. ii. i.
:

Nine Worthies

GOPA KAVI,
7xr>&8&&g'i&3

")

Kaii'cliella Allana-livga-pu.
.

in praise of the divine

[Dasarathi-satakamu. hero Rama.


pp. 22.

101 verses

259.

Mission Press; Vepery (Madras) , 1842.

8.

A. Anantacharyulu.] 16. 1845.]

Edited by me^Z [Madras'


1
.

14174.

i.

l.(l.)

14174. k. 28.

GOPALA-KRISHNAMA
STRANGE (T.L.). &*oeb*

SETTI, Nara-hari.

See

^^^^^o^s^jix.. [Hindu-

[Harischandropakhyanamu.
Kesavacharyulu.]
1864.]

Edited by Koknnti
OCTE_'S'

pp. 227.

[Madras,

dharina-sastra-sangrahamu. Translated by Chinnaya Siiri, assisted by Nara-hari Gopala-krishnama


Setti.]

8.

14174. k. 29.

[1858.]

8.

14174.

d. 1.

GAUTAMA.
icfirsivjSlirLn.

GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA,
[Gautama-dharma-sastramu.
a

Velugoti

gilru,

Sarvajna

Sanskrit metrical code of religious law, in 14

Telugu interpretation. by VaviUa Rarm-svami Sastri, assisted by Chakravarti Kavi-tarkika-simham Raiiga-natliacharyulu.]


chapters.

With

Edited

Hindu ^oap.
of

Kumiira, Raja matha virodha bhunjani.

of

Venkatagiri.
sSb^

Sj-raSr-

as^<?

collection of articles [in

defence of

Hinduism] contributed by ... the


Venkutghiri, C.S.I.
etc.

Ex-Rajah Reproduced from the


Madras, 1892.
14174.
a.

late

pp.146, ocrr-o [Madras, 1890.]

8.

14038. d.29.

Andhraprakasika,

pp. 34.

12.

20.

With [Dharma-sutra. Hara-datta's commentary Mitakshara. Sanskrit text, edited with Telugu interpretation of ch. xxix.
(daya-bhdga)
stri.]

by Sattanuru Kalyana-sundara Sa240.

A work criticising Vedic [Maiias-sakshyamu. and other ritualism, and advocating Vaishnava monism and devotional rites founded thereupon.]
pp. iv. 130.

pp.

iv.

^T^ii nr-o3 [Madras, 1903.]


14039. b. 29.

Madras, no-cn^ [1889.]


'

8.

14174. b. 18.

The

Manassakshimatham'
.

GEOGRAPHY. Second Geography.


pp.
ii.
iii.

(a

new method

of religious reform)

247.

1864.

London Mission Press : Vizaga12. 14174. n 4. ( 2.)


.

translated into English by Sripati Suryanarayana. pp.63. Madras, 1894.


. .

8.

14174. b. 35.

C5

GOPALA-KRISHNAVdugoti Ban-

CORDON"

66

GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA,
ijilru, tfiirritj-iia

Edited by SrirfiniathamVeiikata-subralimanyudu.]
pp. 12.

tinued).

(^,.

..

Kumdra, Raja of Venkatagiri (cont3c&&& $ TT'^g'Tir'Sotfytfk-tfSio.


> >

Mm/mx,

1887.

8.

14174. k. 44.(3.)

re[Nastika-dhvanta-bhiiskaramu. futation of atheism as advocated by C. Bradlaugh,

^oifsZa.

GOPALA-RAU,
GOPALA RAU,
0".

Ufnl-itnt Vfiilcata.

See VENKATA-

J. Syrues,

and the Buddhists.]

pp. iv. 92.

^<^ M

GOPALA-RAU NAYADU,
Andlira
( (

P.,

of Rajahmun>Jri/.

oo-cro- [Madras, 1888.]

8.

14174. b. 13.

bhasha cheritra sangraham (Wo^^r ^?Xd &J 3o Xj&n). [An essay on the history of the

[Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu. A polemic against the doctrine which regards the First


Principle as unqualified.]

Telugu language.] pp. 12. Uajahmundry, 1896. 8. 14174. n. 30.(3.) Forms no. xxix. of the Chintamani Scries.

pp.28.

^^H

noro-f=-

[Madras, 1889.]

8.

14174. b. 16.(1.)

GOPALA SASTRI,
lahari.

Susarla.

The JnanaAdvaita
school
in

[A

collection of Sanskrit Vedantic texts,

with commentaries of

the

$r^5&> maxims
upal;iirah

(viz.

[Ratna-shatkanguliyakamu. daivam satyam, smaranam


Icdryali,

6 Sanskrit
so/ran am,

Edited and Sanskrit, English, and Telugu, etc.~\ published by Susarla Gopalasastry. Madras, 1909,
etc.

sad-dharmo na tydjyah, m/inu

8.
In progress.

14049. ccc.

1.

rafo&yoA, and bliavisliyaddlochantyam) with Telugu dissertations thereupon.] pp.38. Madras, na-o-=~ 16. 14174. f. 2. [1889.]

GOPALAYYA

(TINNA SUEI).

^
[Madras? I860?]
14174.
i.

i^,

... y$*r=So2ip.

[Sabha-ranjani.

A work

25 verses in praise of the monkey-god Hanuman. Edited by Nayini

[Hanumat-paSchavimsati.

on the theory of the sentiments conveyed in music and drama, the persons representing them, their modes of expression, and the theory of music.]
pp. v. 92.

Ramayya Nayadu.]
16.

pp. 12.

2.(2.)

GOPALAYYA,
mulu.)
1909.

T.,

(SANTANANDA YOGI)
. .
,

See VBM ANA.


patliia-

^3^"

no-s^o [Madras, 1890.]


14174.

8.
e.

>-ojoJ&"ie)"3o&:yc&e'<S&5Sx>eo
11.

(Vamana

3200

[verses.

Edited by T. Gopalayya.]
14175.
a.

8.
KAVI.

36.

[Sandigdha-tattva-raddhantamu.

Discus-

sions on various problems of theology, and their answers.] pp. iv. 40. s&^^pT no-F~o [Madras,
1890.]

GOPI-NATHA VENKATA
KAVI, G. P.

See VENKATA

8.

14174. b. 24.

GORDON

(JOHN W.).

See BIBLE.

Complete Bibhs.
.
.

the doctrines

[Sarva-mata-sara-saiigrahamu. summary of of the chief religious and philo-

The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language [The Old Testament] translated by the Rev. Messrs. Gordon and Pritchett. 1857, 1860. 8. 3068. e. 14.
.

sophical schools of India and Persia.] pp. 78. no-o-f- [Madras, 1889.] 12. 14174. b. 21.

See BIBLE.
Bible
.
.

Complete

liililes.

The Holy

GOPALA-KRISHNAYYA, M.
[Jataka-bhushana.
logy.

Sanskrit manual of astro1906,


etc.

[Comprising Hay's translation of Gen:, Pritchett and Gordon's Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov. of the remainder of the O.T., partly version
. :

With Telugu
etc.

revised,
translation.]

etc.]

1881.

4.

3070.

g. 9.

See See
BIBLE.
. .

PERIODICAL
Vidyavati,

PUBLICATIONS.
vol.
i.,

Mmfi-nx.
'1906,
ff.

STygso
etc.

New
.

Testament.
. . .

The
J.

New
by

no. 1, etc. 14174.

8.

Testament

translated
.
.

into Teloogoo,

l.lvol. 1, etc.)

Edward
etc.

Pritchett

[assisted

by

Gordon],
1410. h. 4.

GOPALA-RAMA-DASUDU, R.
tf

ejaSDpcajfi-cssb^T^ff^u

^,^^0800[Slta-svayamvaramu. A
.

&

1818.

8.

See BIBLE.

New

Testament.

The New

dramatic poem, in

yal;*li(i-<jilna style,

on the epic

legend of Sita's choice of Rama and their bridal, especially intended for study by women and girls.

Testament in Teloogoo [in Pritchett's version, revised from the notes of Gordon]. Vol. i., <t<\
1829.

8.

3068.

c.

12.

67

GOBDON(JOHN W.) (continued).


See
. . .

-GUEU-LINGA
MOETIMEK
14174. b. 6.

68

GORDON
by
J.

GURTT-JNANA-VASISHTHA.
&>ip'X'sS

,css**-o-..

(Mrs. F. L.).

The Peep
1854.

of

Day
12.

[Translated

&

eT^^SM
An

W.

Gordon.] Death.

gita-sastra.

[Yajna varaha bhagavadof monist theology exposition

On

s&JS'nsSojSJnbao^a.

(The

in 133 Sanskrit verses, extracted from the Jnana-

"&8 &s p Story of Mary [a native Christian] , . . waafSS Tfr-Ss-^a. On the Small Pox and Cholera.
sSo'&'-ST

kanda

Guru-jnana-viisishtha, a series of discourses on doctrine and practice of


i.

11-13 of the

S&r&

tfoS'toifcieJiao

Ab8o-u) -all)

(V.T.S.

Vedanta and Yoga.


for-word

No.

13, 26, 27.)

Press:

pp. 10, 14, 14. Vizagapatam, 1861-1862.

London Mission 16.

Edited with Telugu wordinterpretation and commentary by


Sastri.]

Mantri Lakshml-narayana

pp.

iii.

8,

144.

14174. a. 4.(8, 15, 16.)

^(fjji tfSSsS^sofSoli [Madras, 1887.]

8.

The first

tract is in the 3rd edition.

14048. bb. 29.

GOVER (CHAELES
299.

B.).

The Folk-songs

of

Southern

GURU-LINGA SASTRI,
^5xsJ;x).

Nori

Gdpdla-lcr!shna-pu.

India, [translated] by Charles E. Gover. pp. xxviii.

See HASTAMALAKA ACHARTA.

s^^sfeeig'-

London, Madras [printed], 1872.


-

8.

[Hastatnalaka-stotra.

With bhashya.
14049.
a. 7.(1.)

14170. k. 17.

Edited with Telugu translation by Guru-linga.]

GOVINDA DASU,
VINDA-DASU).

Krishna-ddsu-pu
L

(LORD G6[Jagan-

^aX'i^ ,$r&$ s&*^l*&**

natha-kshetra-mahatmyamu. legends and history of the temple of Jagan-natha at Puri. Preceded by 3 Sanskrit hymns.] (Lodd

[1901.]

8.
See JAIMINI.

^^P^^^ ^
5

"

"

[Jai-

work on the

mini-bharatamu.
[1909.]

Translated

by Guru-linga.]
14175.
c. 2.

4.
See JlVA-NATHA.

^j-tf

Govindas' Jnanodaya Series no. 10.) pp. 12. 14174. a. i^ii [Madras,'] 1900.
Life of Sri Vallabhacharya.

6, 48.
21.(1.)

[Vastu-ratnavali.

Edited with Telugu version by

Guru-linga.]

[1897.]

8.
\*j

14053. ccc. 16.

(Lodd By Lodd Govindas. tf8^,so. Govindas Jnanodaya Series no. 9.) pp. 89. 12. 14174. f. 17. (2.) Madras, 1900.

See MADHAVA.

[Madhava-nidana.

Edited with
[1908.]

Telugu

para-

phrase by Guru-linga.]

8.
14043. ccc.
3.

GOVINDAS, Lodd.

See GOVINDA-DASU, K. See DBS GRANGES. See

See

GRANGES

(A. DBS).

[Two

or

Modern Versions. MAHA-BHARATA. More Parvas^] [> VoB^cfibsfco.

GULAM KHADARU.

GHULAM KAUIR.
Vocabulary.

GUNNAYYA
Part
i.

[Containing English words and phrases with their transliteration in

SASTRI, Raiiga-lhatla. English, Telugu and Uriya.

Being a prose epitome of the Strl-parvamu, S;iuti-p ., and Anusasana-p ., by 14175. c. 1. 4. [1902.] Guru-linga.]
[Sauti-trayamu. See

MAHA-BHAKATA.

Modern

Versions.

Oriya character and meanings in Oriya and Telugu in the Oriya character] ^q|Gl etc.
.
. .

[Hari-vamsa.~\ "2*H [Sesha-dharma.

pp. 32.

Berhampore, 1903.

8.

14121. g, 20.

GURU-BRAHMA SARMA, MadduhipalU


paya-pu.

Venlcatap-

Translated by Guru-linga.]
14174. gg. 34.

[1909.]

8.
See Nlpf.
(jj

7r>t^$^.
etc.,

[Nadl-

The Kondaveeticharitram.

mixed

vijnana.
linga.]

With Telugu paraphrase,


[1901.]

by Gurucc. 19. (1.)

Telugu poem in four cantos [on the history of the ancient town of Kondavid, in Narasaraopet Taluk, Guntur District, Madras. With preface by Gab-

8.

14043.

See

NARAYANA BHATTA, Ananta-pu.


Telugu
interpretation
[1901.]

bitaLakshml-narasimham].
pp. v. iv. 2, 138
;

1 plate.

(^,rofif;t3tfe^5&>.) Madras, 1907. 8.


14175. a. 22. (1.)

Edited with

[Muhurta-mai-tanda. and com-

mentary by Guru-linga.]

8.
14053. ccc. 38.

GURU-DASA, Nelluru
VAYYA.

Kdlam-setti.

See

GDUU-

See PARASU-RAMA PANTULU.

jier -

>

[Sitta-ramaujaneya-samva-

69

GURU-LINGAWith 8.
See

-GUBUVAYTA
Guru-liuga.]
14174.
o. 6.

70
See

damn.
[1898.]

commentary

by

GURU-MUB.TI SASTRI,
TANTRA.
Begin.
>

JtivijHlti.

PANCHA-

^>

8^

"a*5 "

[Pancha- tantra.
[1834.]

A
PUEANAS.
Bhagavata-purilna,
"Ssoll

prose version, by Guru-murti.]

8.

^sk1848.

14174. g. 11.

"WOj^J

j&jffyfi'ss'eJsio

[Andhra-bhagavatamu.

With paraphrase and commentary 14174. c. 4. by Guru-linga.] [1897.] 4.


Bks.
xi.-xii.

8.

14174. g. 21.

See PANCHA-TANTBA.
cha-tantra.

Sotftfo^sfco.

[Pan[1864.]

See PURANAS. Brahmdnda-purfina. if 8'sS^KSf3-s& [Lalita-rahasya-nama-sahasra. ^.6)0


.
II

The version

of Guru-murti.]

8.
See

14174. g. 13.

With

commentary

in

Telugu by Guru-liuga. ]
14016.
c.

PANCHA-TANTEA.

Panchatantra
etc.

[1900.]

8.
See SIVA-SVAEODAYA.

63.

[Translated by Guru-murti],

1869.

16.
f.

14174.

6.

[Siva-svarodaya.

etc.,

Guru-linga.]

[1901.]

With Telugu translation by 8. 14033. aa. 28.C2.)

See VIKRAMABKA.

The

Tales of Vikra-

marka [translated
Gooroomoortee.

into

Telugu] by Raveepatee

See SUMATI.

S-w^^^
[1901.]

1819.

8.

14174. g. 23.
14174. g.
9.

-aooll

[Sumati1828.

satakamu.

Edited with analysis, interpretation,

8. 8.
"

by Guru-linga.]
Sf-e

8.
(

14174. k. 20.(3.)

1850.

14174. g. 10.

TANTEAS.

&

[Gfiyatrl-tantra.

Guru-linga.]
See

With Telugu 8. [1901.]


>

translation by 14033. aa. 28.C1.)

See

VIKEAMAEKA.

[Dvatrimsat- salabhanjikala Translated by Guru-murti.] 1858. 8.


Telugu Selections.]

kathalu.
[Morris'
11.

VAIDYA-NATHA.

14174. n.

[Jataka-parijata.

by Guru-linga.]
See VEDAS.

[1897.]

With Telugu version 8. 14053. ccc. 9.


namu.

^)

[Telugu- vyakarapp. i. Press:

(jj

&&&
interpretation,
etc.,

152.

grammar of classical Telugu.] ^3(^*or35&> oor3_ [Church Mission


8.
Without
title-page.

[Rudradhyaya.

With Telugu

Madras, 1836.]

14174. n. 14.

compiled by Guru-linga.]

[1907.]

8.
14028. bbb. 10.

See VKNKATA-EAZU, Ch. L.


t'j-'fSsSxi
.

Saotfi-

GURU-SVAMAYYA,
ire^sSx)
.

Putragunta.

[Vijaya-vilasamu.
etc.,

Edited with inter[1906.]

[Kalahasti-charitramu.

The history
its

of

pretation,

by Guru-linga.]
o o

8.

the

Kalahasti

zamlndarl, noted for


iii.

Saiva

14175. a. 16.
S' Ttaj S5'g'^!t With Telugu transla[Visvakarma-prakasika. tion by Guru-linga.] 14053. ccc. 15. [1896.] 8.
)

sanctuary.]

pp.

64;

plate.

Madras, 1894.
14174. g. 32.

See VlSVAKABMA.

8.
I!

GURU-SVAMI, Maddali.
adoration of Vishnu.

with

[Nara-hary-aksha-satakainu. Edited
pp. 12.

105

verses

in

See YALLAJI.

osSy-^osSo

-an

by M. Venkatancr>tE [Madrat,
14174. k. 9.U.)

[Yalla-

krishnam-acharyulu.]
1857.]

jlya.

Edited with Telugu translation by Guru[1890.]

8.

linga.]

8.

14038.

c.

41.

GURUVAYA,
[Abdika-mantrainulu. A Yajur-vedi ritual of the annual sraddha ceremonies, in Sanskrit,
(J.

C.).
.
.

Puvipati Guru-murti-pu". See MOEEIS (The Telugu Telugu Selections


. . .

corrected, and the Glossary enlarged, portion ... Guruvaya.) 1858. 8. 14174. n. 11. by
.

Telugu

interpretation

pp. 145.

tf-fe'i

and paraphrase.] OE-CS- [Madras, 1906.] 8.


14033. aa. 47.

GURUVAYYA,

Netturu Kdlam-setti, (GURU-DASA).

[Chitrangi-natakamu.

A drama

71

HAIDAEfrom
the

-HAY
Sanskrit
pp.
48.
of

72

on the legend of Chitrangi's unhappy passion for ^c5^ her stepson Sarangadhara.] pp. 80.
[Madras,] 1908.

Harsha-deva.

Second

11

edition.]

8.

14174. h. 39.C6.)

Trsxi>"ir>o^3JS';&> ncrcrvl 14174. h. 11. (3.) 8. [Eajalimundry, 1885.]


.

HAIDAR BAKHSH,

Saiyid, Haidari.

See

MUHAM-

(^csi&'fiF-fS'

[Priya-darsana.

Telugu
of

MAD KADIRI. ~fcfonXo&


rafijita-chiluka-kathalu.

-Oeog'S'qreo -gl! [SugunaAdapted from the t ota-

translation

by Bulusu Papayya

Sastri

the

kahani, Haidar Bakhsh's Urdu version of Mali. 14174. gg. 28. Kadirl's tuti-uamah.] 1909. 8.

Sanskrit drama Priyadarsika.] gapatam, 1902. 8.

pp. 45.

Viza-

14174. h. 26X10.)

[Priyadarsika.

HAIG

),

Major.

See

BIBLE.

Appendix.

Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. [Selected by Major Haig], etc. 1859. 16. 14174. a. 4.(2.)

Translated into Telugu by Channa-pragada Bhanumurti.] Masulipatam, 1909. 8. pp. i. vi. 41.

HAMZAH
sS^ozr".

ul-MUTTALIB, Amir. [Amire-hamza, i.e. the Dastan


ibn 'ABD

poem.

14174. h. 53.

^osbSa.j-ir'^tSS'.

Amir
life

skrit text, edited with

[San(Priyadarsika. translation and Telugu


pp. 6, i. 128. 14080. d. 39.
.

Hamzah.
written
in

An anonymous romance
uncle of
Persian.

on the

of

Amir Hamzah,
Krottapalli
1908,
etc.

Muhammad,
into

originally

notes by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.) 8. [Madras,] 1909.

Rendered

Telugu by
Eajak-

Surya Rau from the


etc.

Hindustani.]

HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA.
.;&>.

^
An

Sve PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

[Hastamalaka-stotra.

Advaita-vedantic

mundry.
1898,
etc.

The Saraswati, 8.

vol. x., no. 5, etc.

With

its

commentary

Hastamalaka-

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

In progress.

Sanskrit text, bhashya, ascribed to Sankara. edited with Telugu translation by N. Guru-linga
Sastri.]

HANUMANTA RAU,
2>u.

Mocherla Sita-rama-chandra(H"o
(

pp. 32.

^^StowsSu o.^on [Madras,


14049.
is

Sree

Chandrahasa natakamu

s$ 5j*?S)

1901.]

8.

a. 7.(1.)

in 6 acts on the legend of based upon the Jaimini-bharatalix.] Chandra-hasa,

Trio^sSw).

[A drama

not the Veili'inta-siddlitlnta-dipikil, but is the same as that published by Mahfsa-chandra Piila in the Vedanta-ratnavali (Calcutta, 1883).

This commentary

pp.

iii.

96.

Cocanada, 1908.

8.

14174. h. 37.(5.)

HATIM

TA'I.

sHBo-^o^.

[Hatim

Ta'I.

HANUMANTA RAU,
[Susena-vijayamu.

ZallepalU.

drama

"

An adaptation of
pp.
viii.

Shakspere's
ii.
(

romance, originally composed in Persian. lated by 'All Sahib from the Hindustani.]
1902.

Transpp. 158.

Cymbeline."]

106,

^J ~sr&>$

See

PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS.
etc.

Bnjahno. 8

o-

[Chieaeole, 1898.]

8.

14174. h. 17.C3.)

munJry.

The Saraswati,
1898,
etc.

vol.

iii.,

HARI-BHAJANA SINGARI-DASU.
DASU.

vol. iv., no. 12.

8.
14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3, 4.)

See SiNGARI-

HAY
(HENRY) and

HARKNESS

VISVAMBHARA SASTRI,

Nidamaiigalamumpalya.

Holy Bible

Sanscrit Primer [in

Telugn], or First book of a series, designed to assist native students ... by Captain Henry

The Compete Bibles. [The Telugu Language Old Testament] translated by ... Gordon and Pritchett [and the New Testament in the version of Wardlaw and Hay, revised]. 8. 1857, 1860.
(JOHN).

See BIBLE.

in the

Harkness and Visvambra


ii.

Sastri, etc.

pp.

ii.

76,

College Press

Madras, 1827.

8.

14174. n. 18.

Bible
1881.

3068.

e.

14.

See BIBLE.
. . .

Complete Bibles.

The Holy

HARSHA-DEVA, King
[Addenda]
1908,
etc.

of Thanesar.

[Life.]

See

BANA.

sJ-tftfll

(Harshacharitramu.)

and Ex.

xx., as revised

[Comprising Hay's translation of Gen. by the Delegates, and his

8.

[Sarasvati.]
14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

version of Ex. i.-xix., xxi.-xl., Lev., Ps., and Prov. Pritchett and Gordon's version of the
;

remainder of the O.T.


STir^S?.
[Ratniivali.

and Wardlaw and Hay's

drama.

Trans-

version of

the

lated into Telugu by

Kandukuri Viresa ling.imu

4.

N.T., partly revised by Hay.] 3070. g. 9.

HAYHAY
Jlil'fes.

-INDIA
BIBLE.
Com/>l,/,
II.

74
Shastras.]

(JOHN)

(continued).

See
etc.

>well's

Criticisms

on the Hindu

The Holy Bible,

[Another edition

1863.

16.
See RULES.

14174. a. 4.(18.)

of the version of 1881, giving the Gospels as first revised by the Delegates, and the rest of the N.T. in Hay's revision.] 1884. 8. 3070. g. 27.

HUNDRED RULES.
HUTCHINSON
K.
Fortune's
(J.

Bible

ROBERT).
.
.

See BIBLE.
. . .

Complete

Bibles.
etc.]

[Revised by J. Hay,

The Holy 1904. 8.

Wheel
1887.

Sec VIRKSA-LINOAMU, Translated by J. Robert


14174. g. 20.

Hutchinson.

8.
.

14174. bbb. 10.

HYMNALS.
Lyrics,
etc.

See BIBLE.
in Scripture

Appendix.
1859.

by
J.

Language.
etc.

Scripture Truths [Translated into Telugu

See DOWNIE (A. H.) 1896. 8.

Telngu Christian
14174. b. 47.

Hay],

16.

14174. a. 4.(2.)

See CHRISTIAN RELIGION.


?
.

Is the Christian
J.

E^E-^SXJ. Hymns. Arranged [by H. Newill] in metres suited to English and German tunes, See LITURGIES. pp. 36. England, Chun-It
of.

Religion true

[Translated by

Hay.]

1866.

16.

14174. a. 4.(26.)

Common

Teloogoo Translation from the Book of 1106. a. 12. 1849. 16. Prayer, etc.
Selection of Telngu

See
.

JAOAN-NATHA.
. .

Jagannath

the Worship of 1861. 16. [Revised by J. Hay.]


14174.
a. 4,(9.)

On

Christian Lyrics.

olte' Haoto l^jS' Zo^&'&n. pp.72.


S.P.O.E. Press
:

To

timid

Believers.
all.

Vepery (Madras), 1908.

16.

14174. a. 41.

X"sj-e.

(Truth for
live.

Believe and

$$

^So-ufoS.

Jesus Christ.
Tract.

c&>tk <^-fs>3K?f fr-

The Gospel of -fn> #,. Cholera

sSoed TSorfcsSoofSi

o8o-S^a.

Who is Jesus ?
pp.21,

Telugu Hymns in English Metres. ij t>ex>. Third edition. by J. S. Wardlaw.] Revised throughout and enlarged. South India
[Edited
Christian

5&>ifc ofcsab.)
3-3,

(V.T.S. 19, 11,2, 1,12,29.)

School

Boole

Society

Scottish Press
14174.

15, 21, 12, 12.


,

No.

5th, no,

London Mission Press : Vizaga1859-1864. 16. 14174. a. 4.(1, 3, 5, 14, 17, 25.) is in the 2nd edition, no. 2 in tlie 3rd, no. 3 in the 4 in the 6th, no. 5 in the 3rd, and no. 6 in the 1st.
the Nlti-chandrika,

Madras, 1857.

16.

a. 2.

Without pagination.

There are 6 + 58pp.

IMAM
'IZZAT

See SAHIB, Gantjluri, of Dhangaripur. ALLAH. 7fe5-5*sfr -an [Gul i Bakavali.

HITOPADESA. [For editions of


an
adaptation with the Hitopadesa
of

Translated by

Imam

Sahib.]

1895.

8.
14174. g. 29.

the
:]

Paucha-tantra

combined
INDIA.
1859,
J.
etc.

See PANCHA-TANTRA.

Legislative

Council.

Act

no. viii. of

Hitopadesa.

[The

Civil

Procedure Code,
pp. 195.

[A

series of fables.]

The Sanscrit

text.

D. Sim as translator.]

Signed by Madras, 1870.


14174.
d. 9.(1.)

In four parts.
in

With commentary and explanation


.

8.

notes mainly Telugu language including couched in English ... by the late S. V. Krishnama Charryar Part i. [With preface by S.
.
.
. .

The Indian Penal Code. Act no. xlv.


of 1860.
e.oScsb^"
-stoii
ii.

t>^<5~ r*5".

t9^Tr.

Eqoacca-

-3y;&

Venkata-seshacharyulu.]
1870.

pp.

i. ii.

214.

Marl rim,
d. 33.

'a^^S

translator.]

pp.

[Signed by T. G. M. Lane as 229. 8. [Madras,] 1870.


14174. d. 4.

8.
(P.).
i.

14072.

HOLLER
taining

Holler's Telugu-nighantuvulu, con-

Act
Registration Act,
623
j5

no. viii. of 1871

The Indian
rSosre^^^

Telugu-English
ii.

Scientifical Dictionary,
sical

Dictionary. English-Telugu: Clas:

Small

1871.
5"

ncran
pp. 106.

45-*

e?|o.

[Signed by

W.

F.

4 pts. Dictionary. Vocabulary to the Bible. 1900. 8. 12906. n. 2. Hnjnhmundry,


(WILLIAM).

Wright as 8.

translator.]

Madras, 1871.
14174. d. 9.(2.)

HOWELL
Strictures

See
.

JOHNSTON
.

(R.

D.).

Acts of the Government of India.

on

Hinduism

[Adapted

from

Act no.

ix. of

1871

The Indian Limitation Act,

75
1871.

INDIAno-En

-JAGAN-NATHA
'IZZAT ALLAH, Bangdli (continued] COO~/A o^Joiu "Sco ^' tp- # e :\o ?o ~j3 ci [Gul
.
.

76

&
W.
F.

ofctf bsto.

pp. 104. Madras, 1872.

-Act no.
ix. of

The Indian Evidence Act. Or Act i. of 1872. As amended by Act xviii. of 1872. cJ- -?;& [Signed by W. F. Wright wfo. 106. as translator.] Madras, 1873. 8. pp.

--

[Signed by

Wright

as translator.]
14174. d. 9.(3.)

II

Bakavall.

8.

Translated by Gandluri

Imam

Saliib.

Edited by

Burakayalakota Nallagatla Krishnayya.] pp. 119. 14174. g. 29. ^oX^-Sb [Punganur,] 1895. 8.

^&

JAGANATHAM,

Pulipaka.

[For editions of the

14174.

d. 5.

Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by the committee of Delegates including P. Jaga-

Acts of the Government of India.


.

natham

:]

See BIBLE.
the
j

1872
.
.

The Indian Lawof Contract.

JAGAN-NATHA,
Jagannath.

^o^&J^So ts^-TV 3>o*&(SB TfcSoiV

aX'F*c L

God. s &.Ii-

-lator.]

[Signed by T. G. M. Lane as trans8. 14174. d. 2. Madras, 1873. pp. 137.


Acts of the Government of India.

shottamu, and revised

Worship of [Translated by PuruJ. Hay and Jaganby


tract.]

On

the

natham, from a Serampore


pp. 34. 16. 1861. Vizagapatam,

(V.T.S. No. 10.)


:

Sixth edition.

London Mission Press


14174.

Act
by

no. x. of 1872 ...


. . .

The Code of Criminal Pro[Signed


14174.
d. 6.

a. 4.(9.)

cedure

"jJtfSwefcJfctf.jiSfiTfo&O'Oijf J^)J>-

JAGAN-NATHA

W.

F.

Wright

as

translator.]

pp. 29, 235,

KAVI, Pandita-rdyalu. PANDITA-RAJA. JAGAN-NATHA

See

- -14,75.

Madras, 1874.

8.

JAGAN-NATHA MAL,

Acts of the Government of India


.

. .

See Mothl, of Venkatagiri. BHARTRI-HARI. ^^^sJ'S-^o^'lxeJ j5o^s^>;&>. [Bhar-

Act no.

iii.

of 1873
etc.

The Madras

Civil Courts'

tri-hari-subhashita-sangrahamu.
Jagan-natha.J
1905.

Compiled by
14175.
a. 10.C6.)

Act, 1873,

(Act no. v. of 1873 [cited as the


.

8.

Savings
T-cS? ss.

Bank Act]
Act no.
vi.

. x'sftf^ofco "^aoJTfj" zrgole) of 1873.) [Signed by T. G. M.


.

[Sringara-padya-ratnavali. Speci-

Lane

as translator.]

pp.28.

[Madras, 1873?]

8.

mens

14174. d. 8.

INDRA-KA NTHA VALLABHACHARYA,


>

Amare-

poetry selected from classical Telugu poems (1364 verses), with an appendix of Second 156 similar extracts from the Sanskrit.
of

erotic

2.&-3oir 5$oi [Vaidya-chintasvara-pu. (jj mani. A Sanskrit treatise on medicine. With


Telugu interpretation by Pidugu Subba-ramayya, assisted by Jaya-krishna Dasu and Rajaa

edition.]

pp.

i.

24, 6, 340.

^<^"

[Madras,] 1908.
14175. a. 25.

8.

JAGAN-NATHA MANTRI,
T?W

Kuchimauchi Gafiganao"
i

mannaru Nayudu.
N. Vira-svami
Sastri.]

Edited by S. Kama Sastri, Sastri, and K. Venkata-rama


879.

(JAGGA TCAVi).

p)o?jr.

<59 c^ctsSoiw

ISu-

bhadra-parinayamu.

poem

in

asvasas of
of

pp.

ii.

xlviii.

no-cr? [Madras, 1885.]


14043.
e. 15.

verse interspersed with prose, on the loves

4.
INSTRUCTION.
tti&a.
Spiritual

Arjuna

and

Subhadra.
pp. 86.

Reprinted

from

the

Instruction.

^ ^S
No.
9.)

"Kalavati."]
mundry,] 1904.

Tyasfc^o^stfsio [Bajah14175. a. 10.(5.)

8.
Tellapantula.

[A

Christian
pp. 18.

tract.]

(V.T.S.

Sixth edition,

Vizagapatam, 1862.

16.

JAGAN-NATHAMU,
(T.).

See PARNELL

The
"

14174. a. 4.(13.)

IRTJGAPA-NATHA.

Parnell's

See

UDDANDA RANGA-NATHA.

from Vanaprastudu. " ... Jngannadham. Hermet [sic] by


Translated
14175. a. 29.

1908.

8.

'IZZAT ALLAH, Bangdll.


er.S8r<$>.

JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-RAJA,
Bakavall, or prose version, by Tiruk-

Peru-bhatta-pu
1909.

S-sy-s-sgs&j.

[Gul

Pushpa-lilavati-katha.

[Life.]

See TIRDPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATE-

SVARA SASTRI, Ch.

Panditarajam,

etc.

8.

kudandai Kasturi-rangayya, of the Gul i Bakavall, a romance originally composed in Persian by


'Izzat Allah.]

14174.

h. 57.C3.)

pp. 157.

^c^"

[Madras,'] 1894.
14174. g. 30.

Bhamineevilasamu
verses].

[a

series

of

erotic

8.

Translated [metrically] from the original

77

JAGAX-NATHA-

-JANAKI IIAMUDU
JAGA-PATI RAZU,
Vfiilcitla-xliiilittlfi.

78
See VEM-

Sanscrit of Panditarayalu alias Jagannathakavi

by

Bulusu

Papayya

Sastri.

(5rao>ar;Ss&>.)
14174. k. 27.(8.)

KATA-8HIHADRI JAOA-PATI

pp. 30.

Cocanada, 1902.

8.

JAIMINI.
[338 stanzas of

(Ihamu

:]

[For Pina Vira-bhadrudu's Asva-meSee PINA VIRA-BHADRUDU.

the Satakas, a series of miscellaneous


stanzas.

Sanskrit

With some Telugu


. .

metrical translations

[Jaimini-bharatamu.

The Asva-

by Ramanujacharyulu.
nuja Svami]
.

Edited by Venkata-rama. . .

Third

edition,

Vizagapatam, 1895.

12.
Valluri,

pp. ii. 75. 14070. b. 22.

medha-parvamu, a series of episodes in 68 chapters of the (partly parallel to the Asva-medha-p


.

Maha-bharata

ascribed

to

Vyasa), which

are

JAGAN-NATHA RAU,
BADARAYANA.
. . .
(

Eau Bahadur,
.

See
b

reputed to have once formed part of a complete

^'A'oS'iT'^JS'cr'osSn
!
)

Ti^. og,^
)

Bharata, or epic on the wars of the Kauravas

^ 5&j-n-o ^
) (

?T> 6s''so.

[Andhra-sarirakamu.
interpretation,
[1889.]

The Brahma-sutra, with Telugu


etc.,

and Pandavas, by the legendary sage Jaimini. Translated from the original Sanskrit into Telugu
prose by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.]
pp.
i. ii.

compiled by Jagan-natha Rau.]

8.
1.

158.
c.

14048. dd.

OF-OF- [Madras, 1909.]

4.

14175.

2.

See

BADARAYANA.

JAKKANA.
[Brahma-sutrartha-san-

See JAKKAYA.

grahatnu. Aphorisms form, with Telugu paraphrases and synopses by 14048. dd. 30. Jagan-natha Rau.] [1894.] 8.

^ The

TSo^sS-siM

JAKKAYA,
-ffS^sSx).

Tf-rayannaya-pu

ooo

arranged in tabular

(Vikramarka charitrarau.) [A champu composition on the Vikramarka-charitramu or Edited by K. AnantaTales of the 32 Images.
clmryulu and R. Narasayya Sastri.]
pp. 2, 184,
ii.

See JAGAN-NATHA RAU, V. B.


Xj&<>
II

&
Edited
1896.

Madras, 1895.

8.

14174. k. 55. (1.)

[Bhava-sara-sangrahamu.
J. R.]

by the author's grandson,

12.
7.

14174. eee.

JAGAN-NATHA
.
.

XJ && i& ^gSa^oSfSco. [Bhavai sara-sangrahamu. A metrical work on astrological Edited by the author's grandson, Rau divination.
.

RATJ, Valluri B<lpi-rdzu-pu.

&

Dedicated to Siddhanna, son of Jnnna. Both of these were ministers of Dfva Riiya (reigned 1422-47). The colophon describes Jakkaya as son of Peddayiinnaya, who seems, however, to have been his grandfather. See " Vtresa-liiigamu, Telugu Poets," vol. i.,p. 142.

^s>-tr>ti$o

jAN, Chaudhari.

See JOHN, Chaudhari.

JANAKAMMA RAGHAVAYYA,

Potamu.

Pictures

Bahadur V. Jagan-natha Ran.] 12. [Nellore,] 1896.

pp.

ii.
'

44.

~?Jif

&
7.

of England: translated from the Telugu.

Edited

14174. eee.

by Pothum Janakummah Ragavinh


of her visit to Europe, pp.
i. ii.

Descriptive

148,

iii.

Madras,

JAGAN-NATHA
^o^Jgtf,,)^

SASTRI, Darbha.
-all

See KAPILA.

1876.

8.
ff^isStfifrsas.

14174. g. 27.

[Sankhya-vritti-saramu. the Sankhya-sutra with Telugu interpreBeing tation and version of Maha-deva's commentary

r^tf^

JANAKI-PATI.
satnkamu.

[Janaki-pati-

by Jagan-mitha.]

1906,

etc.

8.
ff.

[Vidydvati.]
l.(vol. 1, etc.)

118 verses addressed to the divine ocr_tf [Mndrnn, T804.] hero Rama.] pp. 28. 16. 14174. i. l.(5.)

14174.

JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI,
JAOAN-NATHA SVAMI.

Srinivdsa.

See SR!NIVASA

JANAKI-RAMAYYA,

C.

See

MAHA-BHARATA.-

Sree Maha Nannaya and Tikkana's Version. Bharatamu. Sabha Parvamu, canto ii. With...

JAGAN NATHUDU,
-

Ogirala,

and

SRI-RAMA.

notes by C. Janaki Ramayya.

1899.

8.

MURTI,

Guruzdda.
4^3^j
.

&o

%,*s;**Qer'&s&

ts?So

14174. k. 45.C2.)

A [Andhra-pada-parijatamu. Edited by P. dictionary of pure Telugu words.


^0^0 ^^$00
Subba-ramayya.]
pp.
ii. xii.

JANAKi-RAMUDU,
Riimayana.
-cr>5&r.oB:)ca
II

Desa-bhnfla.
}

See VALMIKI.
(^5S3"<3'o (

Metrical Versions.

^J

794.

Madras, 1888.
14174. n. 21.

[Andhra-ramayananiu.

Edited by J.]
14175. b. 5.

8.

[1894.]

8.

79

JANAEDANA^JS

-JIYYAEU

80

JANARDANA BRAHMA.
tSt&^TyceJ^i^^bo

JAYA-KRISHNA DASU, Srirahgapa/nam Ghurzara

[Jiva-prabodhainritamu.

Venkata-ddsa-pu

(continued).
1

See

MOEESVARA.

work

of 6 chapters in

interspersed with monistic Vedanta-Yoga philosophy of the VaishFollowed by the Sri-krishnanava schools.
tandava-stotra, a Sanskrit hymn.]
[Madras,'] 1892.

Telugti prose and verse, Sanskrit stanzas, upon the

&
8.

S^S ^
5

*^-

[Vaidyamrita.
14043.

With
c.

Telugu translation by Jaya-krishna Dasu.] [1878.]

-o
[1881.]

23.
25.

[1880.]

8.

14043.

c.

pp.47.

J&v^j^"

8.

14174. b. 41.

[Nadl-nakshatramala,

etc.

Edited by
14043.
,

J.

D.]

JANARDANA SVAMI CHAITANYTJDU,


pu.
[1908.]

Vdsudeva.

8.

c.

28.C2.)
. .

See

NISCHALA

DASA.

^ a^tfi>x'tf5x
I

[Vichara-sagaramu.
obi.

Translated by Janardana.]
14174.
c. 1.

See SARNGADHARA, Damodara-pu

fy

ytf^rtftfoll

[Sarngadhara-samhitii. With

4.

interpre-

tation, revised

by Jaya-krishna.]

[1878.]

8.
e.

See PlTAMBAUA PlIRUSHOTTAMA.


tix

14043.

16.

"ali

[Vichara

chandrodayamu.

Translated by Janardana.]

[1909.]

8.
14174. b. 28.

tS?So -aiTT^tfe^xki. [Chikitsa-ratna. Sanskrit handbook of medical

2^^(^)^
viii.

practice,

with Telugu
Sastri.]

translation.

JAYA-DEVA, Bhoja-deva-pu.

&

Edited by

N. Vira-svami
ocre=~ [1879.]

poem
by

Sanskrit [Gita-govinda. on the legendary sports of Krishna. With

a Telugu word-for-word interpretation.


S.

Edited

[Second edition.] ncrcrn [1881.] 8. Madras,

--

pp.

148.

Madras,
c.

8.

14043.

24.

pp. viii. 148. 14043. c. 27.

Tiru- vengadacharyiilu
pp. 86.

and

V.

Ramac. 9.

krishnam-acharyulu.]
I860.]

p~&pp.78.
14076.

[Madras,

JAYA-RAMA SETTI, 8. See MADRAS, Presidency a f- ^<^^ 2.^-^%^^ -ax> [The Standing Orders
II

8.
[Another edition.]

14072.

oo-^V
c.

Board of Revenue. Translated by Jayarama and Vijaya-raghava Setti.] 8. [1868.]


of the
14174.
d. 7.

[Madras, 1864.]

8.

73. (2.)

JEWETT

(LYMAN).

[For editions of the Bible in

[Andhra-glta-govindamu.
version
pp.
i.

Telugu

metrical

the revised Telugu versions issued by the committee of Delegates including L. Jewett :] See

by

Manigonda

56.

Madras, 1909.

Venkata-ramanayya.] 8. 14175. a. 39.


.

BIBLE.

JIVA-NATHA, Samlhu-ndtha-pu.
[Vana-mala.
5 adhydyas.
3

JAYA-DEVA, Mahd-deva-pu The Andhra Cliandraloka of Adidamu Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit
Chandraloka
[falsely

Sanskrit tract on divination, iu


translation.]

With Telugu

pp. 30.
b. 31.(2.)

supposed
:

to

be the work] of

[Madras, 1893.]

12. 14053.

Edited ... by Chevali Appayya Deekshita. Subrahmanyam. 1898. ('P*0($j Xo(TF'j~3v*g x .)

[Vastu-ratnavali.

8.

See SURAYA, A. B.

collection of rules for the religious rites,

etc.,

14053.

c.

66.

JAYA-KRISHNA DASU, Srlrangapatnam GMrzara


Venkata-ddsa-pu.
^cssb

connected with building. Edited with a Telugu version by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. ii. 91.
[Madras, 1897.]

See BASAVA-BAZCI.

[Basava-rajlyamu. Surya-narayana Rau, assisted by


-

-an

8.

14053. ccc. 16.

ss^s,-

J.

Edited by P. D.] [1882.]


14043. ccc.
2.

JIYYARU
(

SURI, Para-vastu Seshdryulu.


>

(*,....

shs&vg S)2ia>s&.

[Maha-bhakta-vijayainu.

series of biographies of

See INDEA-KANTHA-VALLABHACHARYA.

Vaishnava
.
. .

religion,

eminent teachers of the chiefly based on Krishna-

:S-Oo*-*>3 [Vaidya-chintamani. With Telugu interpretation by P. Subba-ramayya, assisted by Jaya-krishna Dasu.] [1883.] 4. 14043. e. 15.

pada's Bhakti-tattva-sara. Second edition.] vol. i. "SoX^So no-^?~ \_Batigalnre, pp. ii. xiii. 461.
1899.]

4.
In progress
?

14174.

c. 5.

81

JIYYAIIUSMttlryulu (continued).
[RatnavnlT-

KAI.IDASA

82

JIYYARU SURI,Para-vas/
ffW^_sf>S'r5S)02i8
<

KADIRi-PATI

NAYAKUpU,7V,/rnvV,-,-,-/.

tsjSb

jjp'oiSS'gytfS'SJo

or Sanndarya-satakama, kala- mafijari, 110 verses on erotic and other subjects.] pp. 52.
Srx-tfn-si

[A poetical adaptation of tho (Sukasaptati.) Tales of the Parrot.] See 1908, etc. Seventy
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Saraswati,
etc.

RajahmunJry.
1898,
etc.

Tho
8".

[Bangalore,] 1879.

12.

14174. k. 3.(2.)

vol. x., no. 1, etc.

JNANANANDA

YOGI. See VEMANA. Vemanas Ycdanta sidhantamu, with Telugu meaning [styled Tattvartha-bodhini by JSanananda]. 1903. 8.
14174. bb. 12.

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

In progreti.

KADIYALA VIPURY-ACHARYULU.
ACHARTULU.

See V!PURY-

JOGAYYA SASTRI,
KARJUNA
SASTRI,

Pattil-ondanivarti.

See MALLI'&
<

A.

V.

tf

t^^^X

^3'

8 &,

KAKAMANI MURTI,
EALA,
^o<?s5oo

Rama-linga.

See MURTI.

[Dharma-sastra-ratnakaramu.
1896.

Edited by
14174.

J. S.]
d. 14.

8.
Cli<nt<Utari.

[Kala-chakra.

Sanskrit manual of

JOHN,

Biography

of
.

Ch.
.
.

Puru-

With an shottam, the Telugu Christian poet introduction by the Rev. W. V. Higgins. ^$9

astrological divination, in 2 parts of 198 and 291 verses. With Telugu paraphrase by Aluru JEkamra

Jyotishkudu. Edited bylmkollu Ananta-narayana


Sastri.]

%)&f&
12.

&>

>

S'&XQ^.

pp. iy. 70.

Madras, 1901.
14174.
f.

pp. 108,

ii.

<^s5|3C3Si

ocro-_2>

\Madra*,
cc. 41.

22.

1882.]

8.

14053.
otfg -200

JOHNSTON
Hililes.

(RICHARD D.).
. .

See BIBLE.
.

Complete
mrita.

II

[Kala-

[Comprising Hay's translation of Gen., Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov. Pritchett and Gordon's version of the remainder
;

The Holy Bible

Sanskrit manual of astrology.


of Chintalapati

With

commentary

of the O.T., partly revised by R. D. Johnston, 3070. 1881. 4.

etc.]
g. 9.

Telugu interpretation. subba Sastri.] pp.262.

Venkata Yajva, and Edited by N. VenkataOO-E__<D

[Madras, 1862.]
14053.
c.

A
z,?f.
. .

Dialogue on Salvation.

tf&rs.SoXbSo-O

tfo^&o.

[A Christian

tract.]

(V. T. S.

8.
mrita.

23.

No.

5.)
:

Fourth edition,

pp.15.

London Mission
14174.
a. 4.(11.)

^^>^7f -r'ir.sfo^erab. [KalaA reprint of the preceding. Edited by A.


.
. .

Press

Vizagapat am, 1862.


Strictures on

16.

Sarasvati Nrisimhacharyulu.] pp.251, iv. ^c^ 5 ^osibo no-o-o [Madras, 1880.] 8. 14053. cc. 36.

Hinduism.

2ro<--s>8

^s
KALAHASTI.
[History.]

S&.

[Adapted by R. Johnston from W. Ho well's Criticisms on the Hindu Shastras.] (V. T. S.


Third edition,
pp. 48.

^
8.

Trofss-^tfii

[Kalahasti-charitramu.]

See GURU-SVAMAYYA, P. 1894.


14174. g. 32.

No. 22.)

London Mission
14174.
a.

Press: Vizagapatam, 1863.

16.

4.Q8.)

KALHANA,

JOYES (WALTER) and SESHACHARYTJLU, N.

Ch.

history of Kashmir]

[A Rajatharangini (^*2J#tfofti3). Translated into Telugu


.

Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader, being introductory lessons, with selections from the Vaymana-

from the original Sanscrit of Kalhana Pandita by Sree K. R. V. Krishna Row Bahdur. (Saraswati
Series no. 29.) pp. 130, 115.
In progrest
f

pathyamand Sumathishuthagutn, by Walter Joyes,


and N. C. Sashacharloo, with the assistance of C. Rungiah, and S. Ramanoojiah Pupil's
. .
.

Cocanada, 1903,
14174. gg. 9.

1906.

8.

edition.

(&$

&>~s~

sir^ x>x>.)

pp. 44,5.

S.P.C.K.
14174. k.
8.

KALIDASA.
S.

[Life]

See KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI,

Press:

Vepery (Madras), 1859.


[Life.]

8.

V.

-rC>-5r';5Sir'j5;&>.

[Kalidasa-vilasamu.]
14174. g. 51.(1.)

KABIR.
8.

See NAUSHARVANJI, P. S.

[1899.]

8.

,^S')&-zy*-i5'li [Kabiru-dasu-charitramu.] 1895. 14174. g. 40.13.)

See VEKKATA-RAMANDJA RARMA, Ch. T. Life of Kalidasa. -s^S-sytftfe^^S'ScjsSo. [A

1900.

8.

14174. g. 42.(4.)

drama.]

1908.

8.

14174. h. 46

83

KALIDASA[Life.]

-KAMA
See VENKATA-

84

KALIDASA.

(continued}.

RAMANUJA SARMA, Ch. T. &&Z's>-^$-sr>3XU [Mahakavi-Kalidasa-charitramu.]


[1893.]

paraphrase in Telugu by Va villa Venkata- ran Sastri and Gollapinni Sada-siva Sastri. Third edition.]
5 pts.

8.
14174. g. 31.

iSfe" [Madras,] 1908.


Pseud.,
[i.e.

8.

14076. dd.

1.

KALIDASA,
vilasa.

KALIDASA SARVABHAUMA

BHATTACHARYA].
See TlRU-NARAYANACHARYULU, F.
(*J

s&s.^'SPnasrotfs.

(Pushpabana
in 26 stanzas.

[An

erotic Sanskrit

poem

[Sakuntala-natakamu. Aplay,founded

on the drama of Kalidasa.] [1864.] 8\ 14174.


fcs^aT'^
iy5boee>i3~
t

h. 5.

Edited with word-for-word interpretation, paraphrase, and commentary in both Telugu and Sanskrit, styled Sringiira-chandrika, -by]

o';&>

sakuntala-natakamu.

drama.

[AbhijuiinaTranslated into

V. Venkata
14070.

Telugu by Kandukuri VIresa-lingamu, from the


Sanskrit of Kalidasa.]
pp. iv. 76. 1885. 8. [Rajahmundry,]
. . .

Raya 8.

Sastry.)

pp. 63.

J&tfTPfk [Madras,] 1909.


cc. 11.

tpask^ro^14174. h. ll.U.)

The English

title is

from

the cover.

KALYANA-SUNDARA
GAUTAMA.
sutra.
<^j

SASTRI,

Sattanuru.

See

Andhra Abhi-

-ail <j^~1&J~ <^,s;

[Dharma-

guana sakuntalamn. [Rendered from the Sanskrit into Telugu] by V. Venkataraya Sastry. pp. i. 14174. h. 21. ii. 89, 6. Madras, 1896. 8.
Sakuntala.

Edited with Telugu interpretation of ch.


[1903.]

xxix. by Kalyana-sundara.]

8.
14039. b. 29.

KAMAKSHAYYA.

See VYASA.

w^^ijl2^14174. ee. 10.

^^sS
&
verse

Translated in pure Telugu prose Dasu Sriramulu Pantulu. pp. i. ii. 120.
1898.

... by
Madras,

lated by

[Vaidya-sastramu. Purporting to be transKamakshayya from the Sanskrit.] 1906.

8.

8.

14174. h. 24.C7.)

KAMALAKARA BHATTA,
i&
i

Rdma-lnislina-pu
e?

*r>-

So y~

$ s5oo

C^oSo'&r'^ <^S^Df ^
.

S^

~""co

"

[Sudra-

sSroifS"^^^^^

[Malavikagnimitramu.

Translated into Telugu by Kandukuri Vlresa-lingamu from the Sanskrit of Kalidasa.]

drama.

pp.49.
1885.]

TT

>

xi^iro

>

sS?5';
J

8.

no-o~>t [Rajahmundry, 14174. h. ll.(2.)

A kamalakaramu, treatise on the religious duties of the fourth caste, forming pt. ix. of Kamalakara's Dharmaor

Sudra-dharma-tattvamu.

a digest of religious law. Translated from the Sanskrit into Telugu by Kolluri Kama
tattva,

[Andhra-raghu-vamsamu. A metrical version by Vavilala Vasudeva Sastri of the Raghu-vamsa, a Sanskrit poem on the legends of Rama and his dynasty, from Dilipa downwards.
Cantos
1891.]
i.-vi.]

under the patronage of Maharaja Ananda Edited Gaja-pati Mahii-razu of Vizianagram. by Chedalavada Sundara-rama Sastri.] pp. ii.
Sastri,
iii.

252.

^jji no-os^ [Madras,

1888.]

8.

pp. xiv. 102.

no-^n

[Madras,
i.

14174. b. 22.

12.

14174.

33.

KAMAMMA.
katha.

Complete Notes [by Perumanam Mahadevayya and Paramatmuni Raraa-svamayya] on Telugu Raghuvamsam [i.e. the version by V. Vasudeva Sastri comprising the Telugu verses
;

A
8.

"s^sSj^S'^'.

[Kamammaon the sorrows


Madras,
14174. k. 52.(1.)

poem

in popular style
wife.]

and suicide of a soldier's


1897.

pp. 40.

KAMANDAKI.
jSo^sS^s&i.

o o o -^s&otfS'o-o.Si

1-60, with word-for-word interpretation, paraphrase, and notes, for the Second Forms in
bk.
i.

[Kamandaka,

tr'ss^^,.also called Raja-sastra-

schools].
Cliittoor,

Wo #
(

Sx>sc"'b tSS^reaia

pp.

ii.

48.

A Sanskrit work on sangraha and Niti-sara. policy, in 20 chapters. With a Telugu interpretaby Tadakarnalla Venkata-krishna Rau.] no-s-o [Madras, I860.] 304. 8. 14038.
tion

f^H [Madras

printed], 1895.
14174.

12.
f.

pp.
c. 15.

12.(2.)

KAMA
,

-a

[Raghu-vamsa.

Cantos

i.-vi.,

gram.
tfs&>

SASTRI, Kolluri, Court Pandit of VizianaSee KAMALAKARA BHATTA. r^'5fcir<>s';

with Malli-natha's Sanskrit commentary, and with word-for-word interpretation and


in Sanskrit,

-acoli

[Sudra-kamalakaramu.
[1888.]

Translated by
14174. b. 22.

Kama

Sastri.]

8.

86

KAMASASTRI,
M~/i>iiln/ml>a
"

KAH

I'ATI

86

KAMA
(^j

Pdrvattfvanmi pu.

KANNAYYA NAYUDU,
[Kalidasu-hari-katha.

Vcluru,

(KANNAYYA DASU).
life

i^^^
series of

ss

sr

Ss ^

[Priistavika-padyiivali.

miscellaneous verses.] pp.39. 1896. Nellore. (tssio^e^ Sue PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.


(X^o?
-2vli)

romance on the

of

[Amudrita-grantha-chiutamani.]
vol.
is..,

Kalidasa, in mixed verse and prose.] Hari Katha Series ) Madrat, pp. 24.
[1899.]

(No. 2,

rrf~f~

vol. vii.,

no. 8

no. 3.

1885-1904.

8.

8.

14174. b. 25.(5.)

14174. k. llXvols. 7-9.)

KAMA
j^,

SASTRI, Suiga-rdzu.
$(i'goeJ8p^oixisg)

See DHANVANTARI.
"2co
II

...

[Dhanvantari[1892.]
c.

nighantu.

Edited with the aid of K. S.]

story of the princely

[Nutana Bobbili-ra/.ula katha. A metrical house of Bobbili,and its brave

14043.

40.

defence against the French army under Bussy.] 8. Madras, rxrF-F- [1899.] pp. 148.
14174. g. 51.(2.)

See PURANAS.

Kurma-purdna.

[Kurmapurana. Edited by K.
S.]

[1875.] 8.
-

14016.

d.

22.

KAPILA. g&vixr<> &jS&>. [Kapila-sutramu, or, more correctly, Tattva-saniasa. A list of topics
(

of the

KAMA- SUNDAE A

VENKATA RAYALU.

Sankhya philosophy,
to

in 22 Sanskrit sutras,

See

ascribed

the

mythical

sage

Kapila.

With

VENKATA-KAU, M. G.

Telugu commentary by Pattisapu Venkatesvarudu.]


Satyavdlu,
of

KAMESVARA RAU,
Srutikontopakyanam.

Kirlampudi.
.

pp. 2, 17.

^SS'oS^-ip^g^'SM
pp. 128.

[A

story with a religious moral, in 3 dsvasas of verse

^fe." [Madras,] 1907.

8.
b. 25.(3.)

14049.
jero$>s?e)8,iin>S'S;o
Tin
II

[Sankhya- vritti(Sanskrit

interspersed with prose.]

Ellore, 1902.

saramu.

Being

the

Sankhya-sutra
c.

12.

14174.

f.

23.

aphorisms of the Siinkhya philosophy, ascribed to


Knpila, but composed

15th century) with a

KAMESVARUDU, Manda.
j'urdiia.
<^j
!

See PURANAS.

Eurmn-

purana.
[1888.]

A
8.

[Kurma(^Scr^ ^)"crE3o5. champu rendering by Kamesvarudu.]


14174. b. 15.

word-for-word Telugu interpretation and a Telugu version of Vedanti Maha-deva's commentary by


See PERID. Jagan-natha Sastri.] 1906, etc. ODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras. Sis'gsS Vidyavati, etc.
vol.
i.,

KANAKADRI
KANAS.

SASTRI,

Matukumalli.

See

Pu-

no. 2, etc.

1906,
14174.
ff.

etc.

8.

Slianda-purdna.

&

[Siva-rahasya-khandamu.
[1859.]

%X$sfr3$> $>o& -all Edited by K. S.]


14174.
c.

l.Cvol. 1, etc.)

In progress.

4.
Goteti.

3.

KASI.
^fflg ^
1

True Kasi Majilee,


-r<>$s>s&2

[a series

... as told by an

"

of tales,]

Avadutha."
2 vols.

KANAKA-RAZU,
az;c!6a;).
.

Vivekavijayam Chintamani Prize Novellette of 1894

Produced

&

edited by N. Chalapati Rau.


Ellore, 1903, 1907.

(ChintaReprinted from the Chintamani. mani Series. No. xx.) pp. i. 91. Rajahmumlry,
. .

pp. 400, vi. 391.

12.
14174.
f.

25.

Vol. 2 is printed

on pink paper.

1895.

8.
Tirukudandai

14174. g. 36.(4.)

KASI-PATI,

Unid-pati-pu., Kaundinya.
.

KANNAN AYYA,
dihnarni.
sr-;
.

Purohita

Sen-

-sr;S'o#yw;&>

[Mukundauanda-bhanamu.

SJS'^Sa'Jl"

Q&*r-&$-$ ^sbtiofy-

A [Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu. book of hymns and offices for the liturgies of the Ramanujiya VaishnavaSj in Sanskrit, Telugu, and
Tamil.

comedy. Translated from the Sanskrit by Gani Seshaya Sastri. Edited by Chedaluvada Sundara-

rama
1906.

Sfistri.]

pp. 2, 119.

^^.s&8 [Madras,]
14174. h. 42.

8.

Edited

by

Madabhusbi
pp.
ii.

Tarka-tirtha

Ramanujacharyar.]
Sfejnssbo

96

1 plate.

^c^a. 46.

KASI-PATI ACHARI, MadJtila Sdstrula pu. (^


popular lyrical yaksha-gdna form, upon the myth of the

[Madras,']

1902.

12.

14033.

[Gayu-natakamu.

KANNAYYA

DASU.

See

KANNAYYA NAYUDU.

play in

87

KASI-PATI-

-KETANA
KESAVACHARYULTJ, Kdtrambdkam.
tfo

88

Gandharva Gaya, who was conquered and pardoned by Krishna through Arjuna. Edited by 95. Madras, Bbupalam Partha-sarathi Setti.] pp.
1890.

See RAMA-

[Sangita-sarvartha-saraNUJAYTA, T. V. Edited by K.] [1859.] 8. 14174. e.4. sangrahamu.


j

>n

8.

14174. h. 9.(2.)

KESAVACHARYULTJ,

Kolcanti.

[For works edited

kamu.
the

ynlcsha-gdna or lyrical

[Mairavana-natadrama on the
victory over

by K., see under the following headings :] EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU. RAMA, the God. SITA-RAMA SASTRI, GAURANA MANTRI.

P.

epic legend of

Hanuman and Rama's

KESAVACHARYULU,
ts^rtf-~
1>
i :

Man gala -giri

Namluri.

demon Mairavana

in the lower world.

Edited

_i xi>o'2

5??.

[Acharya-sukti-muktavali.

and Yajna-naraby Vadlapudi Kotisvara Sastri 64. Madras, 1893. 8. pp. yana Sastri.]
14174. h. 9.(4.)

poetical account of the lives and legends of the Arvars and subsequent teachers of the Sri-

KASI-RAJA.

[Ajirna-manjarl. >2gs$bo:s6. Sanskrit metrical tract on disorders of the di-

vaishnava church, and their religious doctrines, in 3 parts of 6, 12, and 6 ullusas respectively.]
pp. 638.

^i^J ocre>{ [Madras, 1875.]


1

8.

MORESVARA. gestion, with Telugu translation.] See pp. 135[Vaidyamrita.] jS-zygs&^tfsfco ^j


. . .
.

14174. k. 21.

KESAVA DASU,

T.

bt3ejsy-cr>oA-'?r'
t

St^pv^ti^tf

150.

[1880.]
-

8.

14043.

c. 25.

KASTIJRI
<foix>.

RANGAYYA,

Grammarian.

oif3x> [Kutila-vaTCoS-s^rfa sirojW^gsSbfS;) cx>r rano-ana-vilasamu, or Gandika-nadi-mahatmyamu. J O


/

[Samba-nighantu. A repertory of homonyms, arranged under the headings of gods, mortals, inanimate beings, animals, and miscellanea.]
(

4 dsvasas of verse interspersed with of Vishnu's prose, centring upon the legend
story, in

transformation of the harlot Gandika into the


sacred river of that
loyalty.]

name

as a reward for her

See SRJNIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI.

wo-

^>_$or>fc>o-H'&>5i.6-S;

[Andhra - nighantu chatush

pp.

ii.

43.

"S^SfarasSw ncrf^vl [Madras,


14174.
1.

kamu],efo.

pp. 1-52.

1891.

12.

1895.]

8.
Dasu, ofEllore.
.

17.Q.)

14174. n. 24.

KESAVA RAU,
Tirukudandai.
See '!ZZAT

See ANGLO-TELUGO
.

KASTURI-RANGAYYA,
ALLAH.

Aba^ra-g^sS T^II

[Gul

Bakavali.
1894.

A
8.

Vade raecum Kesava Rau.] 1892. 8.


READERS.

[With preface by
14174. n. 25.

prose version, by Kasturi-rangayya.]

P. A.

14174. g. 30.
^tfoX's&tf'lJgSaD sfS'jS'-s^xfgsk).

KETANA, Mula- gltatika Mrdnaya-pu.,


NAVA
feSo^^-^cp^sxcsaw A Telugu grammar bhasha-bhushaiiamu.
DANDI).
.

(ABHIin

[Andhra170

mahatyamu.

[Srirangaprose account of the sacred tra-

ditions and cults of Srirangam.]

pp.59,

^c^,

11

[Madras,] 1895.

8.

14174. b. 46.C1.)

paragraphs, composed in the 13th century. Edited by Srlnivasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pp. 35. 12. 14174. m. 25.(1.) V'izagapatam, 1891.

KAVI-RAJA PAJTDITA, Courtier of Kiima-deva Kadamba of Hangal. [For Siiranna's Raghavapandaviyamu, an imitation of Kavi-raja's Sanskrit poem of the same name :] See SURANNA,

in

Andhra bhasha bhushanam.


in verse,

Telugu
pp.14.

grammar

(wo^^'ixr^sx.casio.)

Madras, 1899.

8.
J

14174. n. 36.(2.)
;&>
.

Thasa kumara chari-

KAVI-RAKSHASIYA.
series of 105 San[Kavi-rakshasiya. skrit stanzas, each of which can be construed so
Sgrfx).

thramu, by Kethana Kavi, [a cltampit version of Dandi's Sanskrit romance Dasa-kumara-charita,]

edited

for the first

time by K. Veeresalingam.

pp. iv. 168.

Madras, 1901.

8.

14175. a. 2.

as to yield two different meanings, on themes of

poetry, ethics,

etc.

With Telugu

interpretation

Vignaneswaram. A treatise of Hindu law verse. By Kethana Kavi. Reprinted from

and commentary by Srinivasapuram Loka-uatha Kavi.] pp. i. 70. &^<^ [Madras,] 1902. 8.
14072.
d. 38.C3.)

the Cbintamani.

(S|^?"S6o.) pp.36.
8.
Chintamani
Series.

Rajaltd.

mundry, 1895.
Forms

14174.

11.

no. xxii. of the

89

KKTIIANASee KETANA.
dixciple

-KKISHNAMA
KOTISVARASARMA,/). S "S" [Taittiriya - stnarta - brahmana
of Pamitfipdti
aoX'sSoS'y

KETHANA.

KILARI BRAHMA-YOGI,
Kdmakthaya,

nitya
14028.

kar-

mashtakamu.

^j^^nu^a^Gd^^x)

Edited by K. S.]

[1908.]

8.
c.

[Bhallana-raya-charitramu. The story of Bhallana Kiiya, a Sniva votary, in mixed verse and prose.]
pp. 51.

87.

KRIPAI
story]

S AT YA- NATHAN.

Kamala
S.

[a Christi.-m

!Se^&

[Nellore, 19]03.

8.

14175.

a. 8.

by the

lato Mrs.

Krupabai

Sathianadhan.

[Karnesvara-satakainu.

Translated into Telugu [from the English]. S'sow. S. P. O.K. Press: Vepcry (Madras), 1909. pp. 143.

108 devotional verses.]


[Nellore, 1903.]

pp. 8.
14174.
i.

~fi<*r&

12.

14174.

f.

36.

o.^oS

16.
title-page.

13X2.)

Without

KRISHNA DASTJ,
Vefikata(

KODANDA RAMAYYA,
-

JJhdgavatula. #o>j34i:>c3S'o'sro tfijjfi^fjsw. [ Sudd ba-nirguna- tat -

Kotikelapudi

tva-kandartha-daruvulu.
of monistic theology.]

302 verses on doctrines


pp. 102.

krixhnamma-pu
zrJs&>
.

.,

Pnroliita of Bobbili.

S>Sffir5-

A metrical [Prapadana-parijatamu. treatise in 5 cantos on the doctrine of praputti


(self-surrender to the Deity)
principles.

^i^

'

n<re_o

[Madras, I860.]

16.
l

14174. a. 10.

and other Vaishnava


[Madras,']

With

a preface by the Maharaja of


2.

KRISEJiA.-'DE7A.,Mal arajaofVijayanagar. [Life.] s' \s."crcs6S2i;aB:isi. See KUMARA DHURJATF. e


[Krishna- raya-vijayamu.]
1902.
14174.

Bobbili.]

pp. 150,

^^
~

1906.

12.
i.

[MaTiju-

8.

14174. bb. 19.

vani]

llXvols. 4, 5.)

KONpALA-RAYULTJ,
CIIARYA, N.

EaUapalli.
a5 "

See

BHASHYA-

See SOMA-NATHA RAU, A. B.

The

dx^s^tfSS^
A
translation

[Sri-vaishnava-

visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-sangraha-prasnottara-malika.

Life of Sree Krishna Devarayalu in Telugu verse, etc. 1907. 12. 14174. i. 26. (3.)

by Kondala-rayudu.]
14174. b. 50.(2.)

1898.

8.
Garikiparti.

See VIRA-BHADEA RAU, 1903. 8. uadevaraya charitrum.

Clt.

Kruh-

14174. gj. 8.

KOTAYYA LEVARU,
RAU, B. L.
1909.

See BHAOAVANTA

Sree Ganasaram ... by ... Bhagaetc.]


e.

vanta Row, [assisted by Kotayya Devaru,

See BHAGAVANTA RAU, B. L. Sree Rukmannatakam [Revised by K. D.] 1906. 8. gada


.
. .

8.

14174.

26.

(Araukta-malyadaby Krishuadevaroya.) [Amukta-

A poem intermalyada, or Vishnuchittiyamu. mixed with prose, in 6 dsvdsas, on the legend of


Vishnu as worshipped at Srirangam and cognate myths, with a legendary life of Vishnu-chitta and Yamunacharya in bk. iv.
the marriage of

14174. h. 37.(1.)

KOTESVARA $VA.T&I,Ilpdvuluri.
DASUDU,
C.

SeeViRA-EAGHAVA-

^er

>

TT'5S)5r>

)^o!6ozxi

-aH

[Sltaetc.

ratna-hridayambu.

Edited by K.

S.]

1908,

8.

14174. gg. 23.


o o

Edited with a word-for-word interpretation and paraphrase, styled Ruchi, by Vavilla Rama-svami Sastri. Third edition.] pp. i. 64, 122, 268, 95.

tf^Sfto^o [Madrcu,] 1907.


The English
title is

8.

14175.

a. 33.

KOTISVARA DIKSHITA.
[Vithalesvara-satakamu.
the

from

the cover.

108 verses addressed to

god Vithobii worshipped at Pandharpur.] pp.20. nj-.o [Madras? I860.] 16. 14174.1.1. (3.)

KRISHNA KAVI.

See KEISHNUDD.
Bfilaya-pu"
.

KRISHNA KAVI,
NUDU.

Sec BALA-KKISII-

KOTISVARA MANTRI,

The BojaCliakrapa-pu". sutha parinayam. A Telugu kavyam [i.e. a romantic poem in 5 tisvagas, with occasional prose,] Edited by P. Srcenivasa Charlu. (^23-^r. . .

KRISHNAMACHARRIAR
ACHAEYULU.

(V. K.).

See KRISHXAM-

SSracSbsfio wpSo

j&^S-f^rco $;&>.)

pp.

i.

105.

Madras,

KRISHNAMA CHARRYAR
M;ISH VAM\i

(S. V.).

See

VKNOTA-

1909.

8.

14175. a. 32.(4.)

IIARYAU.

91

KEI SHNAM- ACH AEYU LU-

-KRISHNA-EAU
KRISHNA-MURTI
pu". (continued).

92

KRISHNAM-ACHARYULTJ, MdnibaUamu T. V. See &>>*&*&. KULA-SEKHAEA. [Mukunda<*>


mala.

SA.ST'RI,Sri-pddaVenkata-yajvaCriticism on Telugu Venisam.

With Telugu
1879.

interpretation by Krishnam-

harum

[of

acharyulu.]

16.
Nelaluru.

14174. a. 11.

KRISHNAM-ACHARYULTJ,
edited

[For works

by K., see under the following headings :] MAHA-BHABATA. Appendix. SUBANNA, P. A. PAEASU-BAMA PANTULU. TYAGA-EAJA, Poet.
SANKABACHABYA.
VENKATA-PATI.

8.

SsSb^^sSco.

V. Subba-rayuclu] (Sree Kalavati Series.)


.

e5o^~^?5otf
pp. 52.

Rajah-

mundry, 1905.

8.

14174. g. 62.C3.)

Ekavali parinayamu, a poetical work in six


[on
a

story from tho Devi-bhagavata, narrating the rescue of Ekavali, daughter of Agni

cantos

and Yasovati, by Eka-vira, and their marriage].


(a-s^st'SatDcsbs&i.)

KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Vina
. . .

K.

See VARADA-

pp. 80.

Rajahmundry, 1908.
14175.
a. 22.(6.)

CHAEYULU, K., and others. The Sangitha bodhini compiled ... by ... Krishnamacharriar, etc.
1906.

12.

14174.

e.

22.

Sree Gajananavijayamu ( [in 2 dsvdsas of verse interspersed with prose, on the myth of the Asura Gaja, the

A poetical work

KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Vinzamuru.
BHAEATA.
. .

See

MAHA-

Nannaya and Tikkana's Version.


(
l

^
1.

boon obtained by him from Siva, and


vati Series.)

its results,]

by Sripada Krishnamurty Sastry Kaviraz.

(Kala-

^ 5&>-sro ^?
l

3rS'e$';&>

[Andhra-bharata. Edited
14174.
16.

by K.]

[1864.]

4.

8.

KRISHNA MISRA.

See MALLAYYA, N.

S.,

and

pp.

ii.

4, 31.

Rajahmundry, 1901.
14174. k. 66X9.)

"TP&lasSro^j^gs&i.

[Gautami-mahatmyamu.

Prabodha chendrothayamu [a SINGAYYA, Gh. N. based upon the allegorical Sanskrit play poem
Prabodha-chandrodaya of Krishna
1900.
Misra,]
etc.

An

account of the sacred traditions of the river


in verse interspersed with

Gautami or Godavari,
prose.

Cantos

iii.-v.]

pp. 104.

yeir& no-=^e_
14174. b. 46X2.)

8.
(0. S. B.).

14174. k. 55X7.)

[Ellore, 1896.]

8.

KRISHNAMMA
NAM11A.

See SIVA-BAMA-KBISH-

The Kalabhashini.

Telugu drama

in

KRISHNA-MURTI,
PUBANAS.
jfejoSj-^il

Sishlu Sarva Sdstrula

pu.

See

VardJia-purdiia.

seven acts, adopted [sic] from the story of [Piit" Pubgali Suranna's] Kalapurnodayam lished in the Kalavaty journal. (S'w ??"l\&. S*V-

"...
8,

(^"^o^'ir*-

[Venkatachala-mahatmyarnu.

Rendered

^^tfotsr^i&tfao-a^i^iorsk.) Rajahmundry, 1902. 8.


-r9-sr
>

pp.

106,

i.

14174. h. 26.Q1.)

into verse

by Krishna-raurti.]
^gcjp8^^,jo;j(SS^) i
X'
)

[1858.]

8.

14174. k. 31.

coo
sastrambu.

o^?o;3j.

[Strl-Diti-

107
pp. 21.

verses

women.]
1859.]

on ethical themes for ^a^Storaii ncr>?^ [Madras,


14174.
i.

A [Kalidasa-vilasamu. romantic account of the poet Kalidasa's career, interspersed with Sanskrit stanzas.] pp. 86, ii.
?3ffly-i55Su.

tfc^jStonsSa

oor~r-

[Madras, 1899.]

8. Pad ma -

16.

2X1.)

14174. g. 51. (1.)

KRISHNANJI DAVE.
KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, Srt-pdda Venkata-yajvapu.
takam.
See NAEAYANA BHATTA.

See

PUEANAS.

purdna.

Venisamhara naS.

Translated ... by Kaviraj


1907.

(^&55asSjll) [Magha-mahatmya-siiram. Compiled by Krishnanji.] 1897. 12. 14016. b. 20.

Krishna-

moorti Sastry.
Sree
poetial [sic]

8.

14174. h. 37X3.)
(&Sj$'or
e

KRISHNA RAU,

Anundodayamu
work

>os:>s5;).

[in 3 dsvdsas of verse inter-

[For works edited Tirukadiyuru. by K. K., see under the following headings :] BAMJRU. NAEAYANA, the God.
NEISIMHUDET, B.

spersed with prose, on the legend of Jada-bharata

Bhagavata-p. v. 9-10, etc.,] by ... Krishnamurty Sastry Kaviraz. (Kalavati Series.) pp. i. 42. Rajahmundry, 1902. 8.
14174. k. 66X10.)

told

in

KRISHNA-RAU
Drugs with

M.

NADKARNI.
pp.
iv.

Indian Plants and

their medical properties

and uses [and

vernacular names.]

450.

Madras, 1908.
07510.
e.

12.

5.

93

K RISEN A(K. R. V.).

-KTMAI.'A

'.'I

KRISHNA ROW
RAU, K. R.

See VKNKATA-KHISHNA

KRISHNUpU,

J)litili'/,,ii;.

KRISHNA SA$TRI,rtm~inamVenkafa-ndrdyana-pu. See SANKARACHARYA. (es^^^^-r ?? ) [Atma1

drama on the story of the loves of Krishna's son Chnru-bhftnu and


[Suma-koinali-nAtiikamu.

Suma-kornali,

daughter
fi

of

king
[

Udayarka of
Vuayapatani,]
14174. h. 13.

and comof Krishna Sastri, mentary Atma-boilha-prakasika and a Tamil version of the same.] 12. [1840.]
14048.
c.

bodha.

With

the Telugu interpretation

Mulwa.]
1888.

pp.86.

syv *fo>^
D.

8.

KRISTNAMA CHARLU,
ACHARYULU,
Dlt.

See RAMA-KKISHNAM-

44.

See SANKARACHARYA.
. .

,>,

5" tf

R s&>

-2>ll

tary of Krishna.]

(^ [Atma-bodha. 8. [1858.]

With commen14048.
d. 45.

KRUPAI SATYA-NATHAN.
NATHAN.

See KKIPAI

SATYA-

KRISHNA
KRISHNA

SURI.

See PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI. See NADI.

KSHEMENDRA,
Kalavilasamu.

SURI, Gdpuldchdrya-pu.
. .

son of Praltdsendra, (VYASA-DASA). [A story in 10 sargas, to convey

[Nadi-naksha$&&&*<>> tra-mala. With commentary by Krishna Suri, 8. 14043. c. 28.C2.) etc.] [1881.]
.

ey^ar2ie)

practical morals.]

-p-

-aooii

Translated into Telugu from

the original Sanscrit of

Kshemendra ... by K.
"
Sarasvati."]
8".

Suriarow.

[Reprinted from the


pp.
i.

(r^o^^axi.)

37.

Cocanada, 1908.

KRISHNA-SVAMI, Tandipeddi.
tZj-tf-tf

9
[Bilhana-

14174. gg. 31.

otxX tf-)oS)CJj^ 2 8 j^ra-JS" (,;&>

charitramu, or Bilhanlyamu.

A poem in 3 asvdsas,
Edited by V. Rarna[Madras,
14174. k. 16.

interspersed with prose, on the story of the poet Bilhana's amour with the princess his pupil and
his escape

^rfil'^r^fc.r^. [Chandadrama in 5 acts on the Puranic Rendered from the legend of king Harischandra. Sanskrit into Telugu by V. S. Subba-rayudu.]
kausikamu.

KSHEMISVARA.

from punishment.
pp.56.

pp. 3, 56.

1900.

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

svami
1864.]

Sastri.]

ey^/Stoll octV

Pajahmundnj.
vol.
ii.,

8.

no. 10.

The Saraswati, etc. 8. 1898, etc.


14174.

vol.

i.,

no. 7

KRISHNA-SVAMI RAZU, Mopuru.


TANTRA.
s>o-3"#0(#,;&3.

See PANCHA-

gsr. 2.(vols. 1,

2.)

[Pancha-tantra.

Edited

KSHETRAYYA,
tf^r*;S^#O2*> e>Kb

of

Muvva.

by K. R.]

[1864.]

8.

14174. g. 13.

"^^06

SJJoMeo-soo
the

[Kshetraya-

KRISHNAYAMATYUpU, Eamiiyanamu. The Desyanamarthakosamu.


in verse
.

padambulu.
in

228 Vaishnava hymns, chiefly erotic


bearing
anlca

A lexicon of Telugu synonyms


first

sentiment,

"Muvva-

Edited for the

time with index

by

S.

P.

V. Ranganathasvami Ayyavaralugaru.
pp.
ii.

p5tf13-jSn'to*'jSM.)

x. 23.

Vizagapatam,
14174. n. 35.C4.)

gopaludu," and dedicated to the god of that name. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. 160. ncrs__2) 8. 14174. b. 10. [Madras, 1862.]

1900.

8.

KULA-SEKHARA, Maharaja
$>

of Kerala.

the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series. The cover gives as date 1900, whereas the printer's note at the end gives 1897.

Forms part of

o't^<5oew]irao-u)iS' sSMSbgsSre).

[Mukunda-mala.
Kula-sekharn,

Sanskrit devotional

hymn by

KRISHNAYARYUDTT, Krishna gtri


"2a>H

Nrisimlia-pu". Sfe YOGA-VASISFITHA-RAMAYANA. SBoX'wJ6li ti&^S&ieXi

one of the Arvars or apostles recognised by the Sri-vaishnava church. With Telugu interpretation

[Vasishtha-saptasati, or Yoga-vasislitharatnamulu. An abridgment of tlie Yoga-vasishtha-

by

Mainballamu T. V. Krishnam-acharyulu. Followed by 2 Sanskrit atltnkii*, the first with


Second edition.] pp. 24,4. [Madras,]
14174. a. 11.

ramayana, by Krishnnyiiryudu.]

1908.

8.
14.C2.)

translation.

14049. aaa.

1879.

16.

KRISHNAYYA,
^^f&S'gx*.

Clierukupalli

?e. A [Siddhi-janardana-satakamu.
Edmapa-pu
.

KTJMARA LHtfRJATI,
TT'cssoaact6si.

Kaltiydrndtyunipu".

*%-

century of Vaishnava devotional verses.] 14175. 8. Cocanada, 1902.

pp. 16.
a. 3.(11.)

[Krislina-raya-vijayamu. poem, interspersed with prose, on the career of Krishn:ideva Kara of Vijnyanagar.] pp. 3, 101. 190J.

95

KUMAEAEllore.
7

-LAKSHMANA
KUR ATT'- ARYAN
no.
3.

96

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.


vol. [Manju-vani.] 12. 1898-1905.
iv.,

(SRIVATSANKA MISRA), disciple

no.

vol. v.,
i.

14174.

ll.Cvols. 4, 5.)

KUMARA RUDRA DEVUDU,


See VALM!KI.
...

Sdhini

See SESHACHARYULU, M. E. [Life.] of Eamanuja. -itfg-Sa-otf 3TFr--ff [Peran-kuratt'-alvan-chari14174. b. 4. 8. tra.] [1859.]


II

Mdra-pu".
<^,

Ramayana.

Metrical Versions.

KURMA DASUDU,
pu.
Sree

Goliulapati Buclichanndmdtya-

v$lr-8TT'sS<r'af>ns&>.
version

[Bhaskara-ramayanamu.

Simhadrinarasimha satakam.
pp.49. Ellore, 1906.
14174.
.

[100
(?"~-

Kumara Rudra,
sions.

sions.

ramayanamu.]
sions.

by

several poets, viz.


etc.]

Ayodhya-k

by
11.

Vaishnava verses] by ... Koorma Kavi.

[1864.]

4.

14174.

1.

12.

See VALMIKI.
^j

Ramayana.
II

Metrical Ver-

a. 29.C4.)

v^,~o^src8Dr3

[Bhaskara-ramaya14174.1.10.

[Varalia-lakshmi-

narnu.]

[1870.]

4.
Ramayana.

narasiirilia-satakamu.

See VALMIKI.
(%>

Metrical Ver-

devotional verses.]

century of Vaishnava Vizagapatam, 1901. pp. 24.


14175. a. 3.(7.)

5^ $ ly-$~&&r> csows&j.

[Bhaskara14174.
1.

8.

[1872.]

4.

8.

See VAT/MIKI.

Raraayana.

Metrical Ver-

KURMA-NATHA MANTRI,
(fog)
3tfs&>.

Ayyagari.

^g

5r;SJj-tf-crs5cr<'oS;>n;&>.

[Bhaskara-ramaya14174. k. 61.

narau.]

1897.

8.
See MOLLA.

vamu.
40.

[Karna-parvamu and Salya-parPoetical adaptations of the Karna-p. and


2 pts.

Salya-p. in the Maha-bharata.]


Vizagapatam, 1906.

pp. 44,

KUMMARA MOLLA.

8.

14175. a. 20.

WSDV'R'PI.Vijiiana-vardhaiii-samdjamu. ^ !?*S"S?p (ss^^-zr^io). [Jnatiopadesini and Vijnana-prabodhini.

Two

tracts on

Advaita philo-

forming nos. 1-3 of the series Edited by E. Madras [printed], Narayanappa.] 3pts. Kundurpi^ 14174. b. 26. 1891. 8.
sophy and
ethics,

metrical adaptation of the Virata-parva of the Maha-bharata.] pp.58. Viza-

[Virata-parvamu.

published by the above Society.

gapatam, 1900.

8.

14174. k. 27.C3.)

LACHCHANA,

Krottapalli

Rdmandrya-pu

S'^ain'^^.) [Dasarathi-vilasamu.

A poem, inter-

KUPPAYYA PATNAYAKUDU,
VASACHARYULU,
Para-vaxtu.

Kuppili.

See
!

StfSf<S"6>\J$t'

*-

spersed with prose, on the epic legend of Rama.] 1901-1905. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore.

^r*g6S

(05x>g}g-g>ll

[Sarva-sabda-sambodhini.

5&os ar!3
>

[Mauju-vani.]

vol.

iv.,
i.

no.

2,

etc.

Revised by K. P.]

1875.

4.

14092.

c. 14.

1898-1905.

12.

14174.

llXvols. 4-7.)

KUPPU-SAMAYYARTT.
e^SpsxeT
~sxa\\

See UPANISHADS.

[Sarva-sara

Upanishad.

With

pp. 18.

Unfinished, extending only to p. 296.

lk-8-y#!fsS

1500 M

[Surya-satakamu.
to

105

Telugu translation by Kuppu-samayyaru.] 1906. 8. 14174. ff. l.(vol. 1.) [Vidydvati]

verses in leanda metre addressed

the Sun.]

^feii ncr^z [Madras, 1897.]


See LACHCHANA.

12.
i.

14174.

14.

KUPPU-SVAMAYYA,
PAPA-RAZU, K. A.

Nagapudi, of Tirupati.
(

See

5SbJS)^

8'Tr sy=c8Sr3;i.
>
)

LACHCHAYA.

(Uttara Ramayauamu.) [With preface by Kuppu1903. 8. 14175. b. 6. svamayya.]

1898.

LAKSHMAMMA, Namburu,
eS^oi^^aioex)
. .
.

of Mangalagiri. iB^^ew, ^sr-^aw. [Bhagavat-

See SURYA-NARAYANA SlsTRi, D., and SDNHARA-RAMA SASTRi, C. Complete Notes on P. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on Kuppu-svamayya's

sanklrtanamulu.
pp. 12.

Vaishnava devotional
[Hezwada,] 1901.

lyrics.]

^^si

8.
14175. a. 3.(9.)

Bharata-saramu,]
-

etc.

1908.

8.

14175.

a.
.

28.
.
.

LAKSHMANA RAU,

K. V.

[For works published

See TlKKANA SOMA-YAJI.


3.

S^^^sfr^g

in the VijSana-cliandrika Series edited


see under the following headings
:]

by L. R.,

(Nirvachanottara Rama-

yanamu,e/c.) [With preface by Kuppu-svamayya.]


ST.

LAKSHMI-PATI, A.

SUBBA RAU, V.
(7/1.

14174. k. 60.

VlRA-BHADRA RAU,

97

LAKSHMANA
RAIT,

l.AKSHMANTI>r
Sri

1)8

LAKSHMANA
Sivajee

K.

V.

(eontinud).

LAKSHMANUDU,
See BHARTIU-HABI.

fi,,.ijit

Timma-pu". (continual).
.

cliari train.

Compiled

[A history of Maharaja Sivaji.] with the help of some Marattee books


.

f>i>V& 5"siaj.

[Niti-?ata-

kamu.
iiiiinudu,

Translated into Telugu verse by Laksh-

of historical

Garu

renown by K. V. Lakshmanarow " The Saraswati." Reprinted from


pp.
i.

and forming part


[1879.]

of tho lattcr's Sul>h;i-

(^Hsr^tfd^s*,.) 8. 1903.
]<\>rms no.

130; Iplate.

Cocanada,

14174. g. 15.(2.)

of

shita-ratnavali.]

16.

14174.

i.

2.(7.)

See BHARTRI-HARI.

^^^8.

[30 verses

30 of the Saraswati

Series.

the Niti-sataka, in the metrical rendering of

Lakshmanudu.

LAKSHMANA RAU,
pretStio^&s&i.

Interpreted, with notes.]

1898.

Timma-razu.

^j^

[Kurrua-purana-sara-sangrahamu. prose abridgment of the Kurma-p .] pp. 4-47. ;5See PURANAS. Kurma-purana. SS'^r'a .
.
.

{Venkata-rdmdnujulu Ndyudu, and others : Notes on the Telugu Text, etc.] 14174. k. 62.

8.

. .

See BHARTRI-HARI.
Sanscrit,
etc.

Bhartrihari niti satakam


[viz.

sxce&;js^;Uo.

(^Sn.^^) oTaS.

in

[Kurma-purana.]
14016.
d.

Telugu
1887.

by Lakshmanudu],
14003.
c.

[1875.]

8\

22.

and English,

8.

;ix>.

[Mar-

[Ramesvara-mahat-

kandeya-puranaof the

sar a-

sangrahamu.
.]

A
pp. 97.

abridgment Markandeya-p PURANAS. Mdrliandeya-purdna.

prose See
(%j-

myamu. poem in 5 asvagax, interspersed with on the Saiva legends and cult of Rameprose,
swaram.]
CATIONS.
no. 2

&
14016.

pp.164.
Ellore.

1903.

See PERIODICAL PUBLIiv.,

sfcoZfsr'cS

s^>8VricS;>;)TTwS. [Markandeya-purana.] [1876.]

8.

d. 23.

vol. v., no. 10.

[Manju-vani.] vol. 3 12 1898-1905.


.

14174.

i.

HXvols.

4, 5.)

LAKSHMANUDU,
a-fZ'v^SM.

Sri-vaishnava Teacher.

LAKSHMANUDU,

-er^^g^^.

[Mumukshu-jana-

A metrical account of the Srlkalpakamu. vaishnava religious doctrines and of the lives of
their teachers, ascribed in the refrain of

Paidipdti Amarana-pu". tso^A lexical [Andhra-ratnakaramu. 8~&^S'XiSa. tract.] See SRINIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAHI. wo^.
$%ao<Mi5&>&*l]-sa

[Andhra

nighantu
12
3
.

chatush-

most of

kamu],

etc.

the verses to
phrase.
S.

Lakshmanudu. With prose paraEdited by N. Deva Perumallayya and


pp.
i.

pp. 53-64.

1891.

14174. n. 24.

LAKSHMANUDU,
^TT'sSb^o^^o^,
sangrahamu.

rairli/wti

Vkdmra-pu.

^tS-^r.

Sudarsamlrvur Ayya.]

231.

no~_n
14174. b.
7.

pTsfo"^s.sioex)

[Andhra -niiina-

[Madras, 1861.]

8.
disciple of

metrical repertory of synony-

LAKSHMANUDU,
39'S'&;So
verses
in
?r

Pdma

Guru.

STT>-

114 ( / o$3& [Vira-raghava-satakamu. adoration of the divine hero Rama.


Siistri.]

mous substantives, by Lakslimanudu. Followed by Adidamu Suraya's Andhra-nama-seshamu, a With commentary throughout. supplement.
Edited
pp. i. by Benclagiri Nagayya.] Press : Vizagapatam, OJ-Vo [1840.] Mission
72.

Edited by Venkata-rama

pp.25.

ncr>?_2
l.(l.)

8.

[Madras? 1852.]

8.

14174. k.

14174. n. 10.

LAKSHMANUDU, Enugu Timma-pu.


HAKI.
.,
.

See BHARTRI-

[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu and AndliraThird edition of the preceding, Edited by Sri-pada Venkatawithout title-page.

(^,

"e^5'
(

c!&>ll
;

and Vairagya-s

With

[Niti-sataka, SriugaraTelugu metrical version

nama-seshamu.

by Lakshmanudu.]
See

[1876.]

8.
j

14072.
.

d. 31.

chalamu.]

ff. i.

78.
obi.

Mission Press

Vizaynfattun,
14174. m. 18.

oe.j-o [1859.]

12.

BHARTRI-HARI.

With [Niti-sataka, Sriugara-s ., and Vairagya-s Lakslunanudu's version.] [1881.] 8. 14072. cc. 19.
See BHARTRI-HARI.

[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu.

? ^s^5>-fc>y^&

With
tfo-

[Bhartri-hari-subhashita- sangrahamu. Selections from the versions of Lakshmanudu, etc.]


1905.

8.

14175. a. 10.C6.)

ts^^, (^s&rS^^s^sS" [Andhra-nama-sanSee SRINIVASA JAOAN-NATHA SVAMI. grahamu.]

interpretation.]

pp. 48.

no~Zo [Madras,
14174. n. 15.

1870.]

8.

LAKSHMANUDU[Andhra
tushkamu],
etc.

-LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU
-

100

pp. 81-123.

nighantu 12. 1891.

cha-

rendered into Telugu from the Kathamanjari ... Lakshminarasayya Pantulu. 1880. 8. by
.

14174. n. 24.

14174. n. 33.

IAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU,
[Andhra- nama-sangrahamu. Followed by Suraya's Andhra -nama-seshamu. Edited by O. V. With explanatory glosses.
Bhayi

ChilaJtamarti.

(sa>s^-sr5ro). Novellette for the year 1897-98. Madras, 1898. Series.) pp. 104.

First

Ahalya Chintamani Prize


(Chintamani

8.
14174. g. 36.(9.)

1906.

Dora-samayya.]

pp.

ii.

80.

^<^H
jStcis's&i.

[Madras,]
14174. n. 47.

8.
eso^-^r'sSbtfo^sS'sSio.

Cayopakhyanamu

[sic].

An original drama

nama-sangrahamu. With

annotations.

Kondepudi Subba-rayudu.] pp. 80. TPosbstfo \_Vedurupalia Rayavaram,] 1908.

[AndhraEdited by ~3co&3-'-

in five acts [upon the legend of Krishna's conquest of the Gandharva Gaya and his pardon of

him through Arjuna].


mundry, 1909.

8.

14174. n. 49.

8.

pp.ii. 19, 21, 25, 16 ; 24. Pajah14174. h. 49.(4.)

[For the Andhra-nama-seshamu,

supplementing the Andhra-nama-sangrahamu :] See SUEAYA, A. B.

Hemalatha
Prize Novellette of 1896
. . .

Chintamani First
Series.

Chintamani.
pp. 90.

(Chintamani

Reprinted from the No. xxx.)

LAKSHMANTJptT,

Ziduri.

See LAKSHMI-NAEUSU.
of Dodlern.

LAKSHMAYYA, BatMa,
(

Sj&>5'.

[Raja-vamsa-pradipika.

treatise,

chiefly

in verse, to prove the Kshatriya origin

Karpoora manjari (S'So^tfs&oES). A novel. (Manorama Series no. 3.) Rajaltmundry, 1907, 14174. gg. 18. etc. 8.

Bajahmundry, 1897.

8.

14174. g. 36. (7.)

of the Gollas or herdsman-caste, from the evidence of the legends of Krishna and other sacred
literature, etc.

svami.]
1909.

pp.

With preface by Madapati Rama"3^S [Tenali,] 2, 8, 3, 2, 212.


14174. bb. 27.

a serf
to the

In progress.

Nanda, the Pariah Saint.

who by
rank

his devotion to the


^oSi5'5^ef
)

[The legend of god Siva rose


5&>.
tsiSS
sSj^ei-

of a saint.]

8.
BalijP-paUi

^xr'A3'$.

pp. 22.

BajaJimundrif, 1908.

8.

LAKSHMI-KANTAMU,
Buddhimateevilasam.
in six acts.

Nrisimha-pu.

14174. bb. 23.(1.)

An
iv.

original Telugu
1 plate.

drama

pp.

i.

i.

112;

Guntur,

in five acts [on the


celestial tree
sS-SesjiM.)

Parijathapaharanamu. An original drama myth of Krishna's theft of the

1905.

8.

14174. h. 30.C4.)

(Bhagavata-p.
vii. 87,
i.

LAKSHMINARASAMAMBA.
HAMBA.

See LAKSHM!-NEISIM-

pp.

(^Sg-iT'SRaj ahmundry, 1906. 8.


x. 59)].

14174. h. 30.C7.)
(j3)?5^\ arS>z$'cs~
f

LAKSHMl NARASAYYA,
-

(<?"Jk).

Chintamani

Kunapuli. Prize Novelette

Bhakshi
for

&>^ s&>.

fPrasanna-yadava-

1899.

pp.93.

Madras, 1899.

8.

14174. g. 36.(10.)

Reprinted from the Chintamani.

drama on the legend of Krishna, " from the Manorama."] reprinted pp. iii. 88. [Rajahmundry,] 1906. 8.
natakamu.

Sreenathacharitram.

[A biography

of the

poet Sri-nathudu, which was awarded a prize in 1906 by the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani Sama-

14174. h. 35.

Ramachendravijayam Chintamani Prize Novellette of

1894

Re-

jamu

of

Madras Presidency College.]


pp. 64.

^-?rS>-

Jfe^sJM.)

Cocanada, 1908.

8.

printed from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. No. xix.) pp. 92. Rajahmundry, 1895. 8.

14174. gg. 30.

IAKSHMI-NARASAYYA, MaMdli,
Engineering College.
LIYAE.
See.

Madras Civil TANDAVA-EAYA MUDAof


.

14174. g. 36.(3.)

Tales of Rajastan (^a^^S'-ip'SS?). Rajahetc.

mundry, 1907,
In progress.

8.
no. 2 of the

14174. gg. 17.

First Lessons in

Telugu

The text

Forms

Manorama

Series.

101

I.AKSHMI

\AKASIMHAMUScftt.

-LAKSHMI-NAIiASIMIIAYYA
Malini

102

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMIT,

Sreo

With opening
Narasimhamu.]
^AjS-jix,.)

stanzas (niinJi) and prelude by K.


(Sacx6Tr;pojJsix).
.

vijayam. Keechaka vadha. (sir-fl^SaoSosSoo. i-H'S'. $.) [A drama in 5 acts on the story of Kichaka's passion for Draupadi told in the Mahiibhurata, Virata-p. xiv.
foil.]

^pajiJoSrsJioe)

pp

i.

ii. ii.

301.

tfraoSo

[Tanulcu,']

1909.

8.
Vipranarayana.

14174. h. 57.(8.)

pp.

iii.

89.

Viza-

yai>atam, Madras [printed], 1907.

8.
14174. h. 39.C5.)

[A drama

in

6 acts on

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA
rtuiKinoyi/a-pu
.

the legend of the Vaishnava votary Vipra-narayana (in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi) and his

RAIT, Pdnugantl Veiiknf.iSee VIRA-BHADEA RAD, J. Saranin


.
.

(tan English adaptation from the telugu original written by ... P. L. Narasimha Rao, etc.) 1908. 12. 14174. h. 45.
gadhar.
.

Hindu drama

With opening verses (ndndl) and K. Narasinihamu.] prelude by (S^?i' -cr'cc&rC'8temptation.


<>

&**.)

pp.

ii.

vi. 151.

Jo&

[Tanuku,] 1909.

8.

14174. h. 57. (7.)

LAZSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU,
pu.
See BHASKARA BHATTA.

Tdduri Riima-rdija-

Kokila.

[A romantic drama

in 5 acts.

With introductory
and prastavana)
ii.

poem and opening scene


by Kiichi Narasimhamu.] 8. [Tanuku,'} 1909.

(ncindl

Sr^^-cf^osrjsio. [UnRendered into Telugu by matta-raghavamu. Lakshml-narasimha Ran.] 1898. 8. [Sarasvati.]

pp.

156.

erao&>

14174. gg. 2.(vol.

1.)

14174. h. 47.(6.)

Narmada purucustheam

(^.J^T

[Narmada-purukutsiyamu. A drama in 5 acts on the legend of king Puru-kutsa, his conquest of the Nagas and Gandharvas, and his marriage with the Naga princess Narmada (Bha-

[Metrical versions of 21 Jnanodayam. poems by Longfellow, Cowper, and others.] pp. xv. i. 52. Ma-dra*, 1909. 12. (jps^tfosbssx..)
14174.
i.

26. (5.)

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAYA PANTTTLU.


LAKSHMI-NARASJMHA RAU.

See

gavata-purana
1908.

ix.

7).]

pp.

2, 2,

136.

Ellore,

8.

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA

14174. h. 48.C1.)

RAZTT, Sarikonda.
-ax>n

See

Pattabhanga pattublii shekam.


S

Raghavam
original

alias

Paduka

RAMAYA MANTRI, Y. 8. X's^^^r'g^^ pakhyanamu. Edited by L. R.] 1909.

[Gayo-

8.

14174. h. 56.

tT 9"^^^')
f.,

An

drama

in seven acts

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA SOMA-YAJI,
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHATYA.

A.

See

[on the story of the


cxii.

telling

Ramayana, Ayodhya-kanda, how Rama's brother Bharata


to represent

set

up Rama's slippers on the throne


in his exile].

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAYYA,
STAMBA.
(%j

Atmuri.

APA-

Rama

no. 2.)

An
no.

pp.

iii.

iv.

(Sarvajanamanoranjani Series 183. Tanuku, Rajahmundry


14174. h. 47X7.)

[printed], 1909.

8.

cSb^^4rT;ra?r'sSj: [Upanayana-prayoga. Edited with Telugu interpretations of the rubrics, etc., by Lakshmi-narasimhayya.]
1901.

8.

14033.

c.

46.(1.)

Prachanda Chauakyatn ( original drama in six acts [based upon the


(Sarvajanamanoranjani Series
iii.

See BHASKARUDU, Purvlu'ta.

Mudrii-rakshasa].

[Vaisya-dhanna-prakasika.

Published
14038.
d.

189.

1.)

pp.

ii.

184,

Rajahmundry, 1909.

8.

by

L.]

[1890.]

8.

28.

14174. h. 49.C5.)

See BRAHMANAS.

on the dwelling of
as told in the
(nund'i)

Vanavasa Raghavam. [A drama in 5 acts Rama and Sita-in the forest,

Ramayana. With opening stanzas and prelude by K. Narasimhamu.]


WoootfoS'siue)
^T'fciS'sio.)

(Srfss^fS ZT'^vS'siM.

pp.

i. i.

^f^& [Tanuku,]

1909.

8.

14174. h. 57.(6.) in

1886.

[Aitareya-brahmana.

Edited by L.]

1888.
14010.
c.

8.
47.

See VEDAS.

[Taittiriya-samhita.

Edited by L.]

[1888.]

8.

14007.

cc. 19.
. .

Vijaya Raghavam. on the epic legend of Rama's conquest of Ravana.

[A drama

8 acts

The Black Yajur Vedam See VKDAS. With Telugu meaning ... by A. L. Narasimham.
8
14007.
c.

19.

103

LAKSHMI-NARAYANANandi-rdja.

-LANE
LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA SASTRI,
pu., of Masulipatam.
chara-darsini.

104
Solid Naga-lifiga-

LAKSHMI-NARAYANA DIKSHITA,
See CHID-ANANDA SARASVATI.

LAKSHMI-NARAYANA
Arundchalesvara-pu. katha-sudha-rasamu.
for Parvati

SASTRI, Jrya-soma-ydjula
ssfS'-zplfcTp'tftf^.

[Siva-

champu mixed verse and prose on the legends


and

in 8 dsvdsas of

ir*^S3^p. [Goon astrology, in Sanskrit, with. Telugu translation and notes.] pp. 7, 14053. ccc. 54. 101; I plate. Madras, 1905. 8.

treatise

of Siva's love

ej(8o

their wedlock, the birth

and exploits
[Madras,]
a.

of Kumara, the overthrow of Taraka, the marriage


of Deva-sena,
etc.]

(&)& [Puranoktapara-karma-prakasika, or Aparacollection of Sanskrit rules for chandrika.

pp.

ii.

6,

260.

^ jf^Ji

1904.

8.
SASTRI,

14175.

23.

various funeral rituals, with Telugu translations, nr^oV notes, etc.] pp. xvi. 170. -S"o^S|onsi

LAKSHMI-NARAYANA
ydrya-pu., of Karapa.

Kotra

Malla-

[Madras, 1904.]

8.

14033. bbb. 27.

Lakshminarayaniyam [A dictionary of the Teluga


[Karapa,] 1907.
14174. n. 48.

LAKSHMI-PATI, Asanla.
in

Manual

language.]

pp. 7,23, 824.

LAKSHMI-NARAYANA
SISHTHA.

SASTRI, Mantri LakshmaSee GUEU-JNANA-VAna-pu., of Kottapattanam.

Telugu (^s^^tfo^sj-sSx)). By Edited Vijnana Chandrika Scries iii. with an introduction by K. V. Lakshmana Rao. 12. I plate. Madras, 1^1. pp. viii. xliv. 336
Pathi.
;

of Biology A. Lakshmi

14174. eee. 14.

&

jCs>j^Tjvfr>q-Xz>^-<r>^>tt [Yajfia-

varaha-bhagavad-gita-sastra.
interpretation,

Edited with Telugu


14048. bb. 29.

8.

etc.,

by Lakshmi-narayana.] [1887.]

See SAYANA.

LAKSHMI-PATI, Bharatamu. Sakatarepha nirna[A treatise on the correct use of the letter yam. Edited ... A reprint from the Manjuvani. <-a] with introduction & criticism by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.
(*r&>-g;jSjDgoS:>$x..)

$,'3-Bro#s

[Vedanta-panchadasi.

With

interpretation and

pp.

2, 2, 4,

129.

commentary in Telugu by Lakshmi-narayana.] 14048. dd. 24. 1895-1898. 8.

More, 1900.

12.
Dhurjati.

14174. m. 32.CL.)

LAKSHMI-PATI,

LAKSHMI-NARAYANULTT, Boddu Ncirasimha-pu


(tso^zT'&S'efg'sXo.)

[Ainbujaksha-satakamn.

121

verses in praise of Vishnu.] pp.68. [Madras? n.d.]

[Hamsa-vimsati kathalu. 20 stories, chiefly on themes of love, told by a bird to its mistress
to prevent her

16.
Without
title-page
;

14174. a.
apparently printed about 1860.

7.

from a lapse of 8. [Madras, 1865.]

chastity.]

pp. 56.

14174. g. 14.

LAKSHMI-NARAYANUDU, Unnava.
[Akbaru-charitra.

biography of the Mughal


s>-3l>:o|oe3s&>

LAKSHMI-PATI, Eapaka Liiigana-pu. Bhadra[A poem in 5 ullasas, with yurabhyudayamu.


occasional prose, on the life of Bhadrayu, son of Raja Rajanna Desai of Domkonda, Haidarabad.]

Emperor Akbar.]
sulipatam,] 1907.

pp. 3, 128.

[Ma33.Q.)

12.

14174.

f.

Forms

no. 2 of the

Andhra-bhashabhivardham

Series.

LAKSHMI-NARUSU,

Zuluri Subbana-pu.

^
V.

Edited by Raja Ramachender Rao, Domkonda. (^ ^ccoo'36#asbM.) pp. 2, 244; 1 plate. Coca14175. a. 37. 8. nada, 1908.
. . .

v^-'

[Mukunda-raghava-charitramu. A poetical summary of the Ramayana, in 250 verses.] pp. 27. 8. [Madras, 1861.] 14174. g. 4. (2.) &>*t

LAMB

(CHARLES) and (MARY AKN).

See BHAVA. . .

NARAYANUDU.

Saundarya satimani
"
All
is

written in

adaptation of the story of

Well that Ends

Well"

LAKSHMI-NRISIMHAMBA, Pulugurta. Mahila kala


bodhini.

of Shakespeare, (ffrom the

"Telugu Transetc.)

lation of

[A poem for the improvement of culture Hindu women.] among By Pulngurta Lakshmir E narasamamba of Cocanada. (s>2^>"? g''?~ "2S' $j5.)
'>

Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare,"

1904.

8.

14174. h. 30.C2.)

LANE
INDIA.

pp.

i. ii.

22.

Madras, 1898.

12.

14174.

i.

15,(1.)

(THOMAS GORDON MORTON), Lieut.- Col. See The Indian Penal Legislative Council.

lOii

LANE.

-LIT! 1,'CIKS

106

[Signed by T. G. M. Lane as translator.]

ganatnatyudu's verse translation.] pp. 136. oo-e_>?

IS 70.

8.
See INDIA.
Legislative Council.
. .
.

14174.

d. 4.

[Madras, 1865.]

16.

14076.

a.

9.

Acts

The Indian Law of Contract T. G. M. Lane as translator.]


See INDIA.

LINGANA MANTRI, Talckettapiitl Venl(a(a-pati-pu.


[tfttara-haristr^S^dV^^ertjirir^sSu. A poem in 4 dsvdsns, inchandropakhyanamu.

[Signed by

,...

1873.

8.
14174. d. 2.

Legislative Council.

Acts
1873,

Act

no.

iii.

of 1873, etc.

(Act no.

v. of

etc.,

with prose, on the legend of king Harischandra of Ayodhya, previous to the trial of his truthfulness. Edited by P. Rama-krishterspersed

Act no.

vi.

of 1873.)

[Signed by T. G. M. Lane
?]

nayya.]

pp.

ii.

10,

i.

75;

iii.

~?e*T& [Nellore,] 1891.


14174. k. 12X3.)

as translator.]

[1873

8.

14174. d. 8.

8.

Collection of official

Documents

in the

LINGANNA,
P. N.
,

Kavi.

[Life.]
V\t

See

Telugu Language, consisting of Urzees and other papers filed in Courts of Justice, for the use of
candidates for the Indian Civil Service.
piled by order of

roOoX^
[1901.]

[Kavi-Liriganna-sata14174. a. 12X7.)

kamu.]

16.
of.

ComLITURGIES.
(J. E.).

... the Secretary of State for India by Major T. G. M. Lane. 1868. 8. See MADRAS. 14174. d. 19.
English Translation
official

ENGLAND, Church
of

See PADFIELD
etc.

The Book

Common

of

Collection
.

of
.

8.
Office.]

Prayer,

1894.

14174. b. 33.

Teloogoo Translation from the Book of


Prayer
.
. .

the Telugu Language . order of ... the Secretary of State Compiled by


in
for

Documents

Common

Consisting of tho portions

in ordinary use.

India by Major T. G. M. Lane.

1867.

8.

[Morning and Evening Prayer, tho Litany, Collects, and part of the Communion
(fr*sfr*?S

See MADRAS.

14174. d. 20.
.

(*>?

s&rf.riSbo.

(Hymns.
and German
:

LANKA.

<yo-ro6'X's&

lyrical composition, to

A [Lanka -yagamu. be sung by women of the


14175. a. 3X2.)

Arranged
tunes.)

in metres suited to English

pp. x. 132, 36.

American Mutton Press


1106.

Madras, 1849.
This
is

16.

a. 12.

merchant castes, on the epic legend of llama's conquest of Lanka.] pp. 29. Vizayapatam, 1879.

perhaps the translation of William Howell.

8.

LASSAYA.

See LACHCHANA.
of the

(The Book of
with the Psalter or
Telugu.)

Common
. . .

Prayer,

LEWIS (EDWIN),

London Missionary Society. See BIBLE. Complete Billes. The Holy Bible 8. 1904. [Revised by E. Lewis, etc.}
.
. .

and Administration of the Sacraments

together

Psalms of David ... in

14174. bib. 10.

Noble.]

[Edited by J. E. Sharkey and R. T. S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), \8b8.


3405. bbb.
4.

[For editions of the Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by the committee of Delegates including E. Lewis
:]

8.
Without pagination

A*

L*.

G, G*.

the folios bear the signatures

1^4,

Aaa.

See BIBLE.

LILA-SUKA.

&

karnamritainu.

Sanskrit

r^&rg'sSytfsixj. poem in 3 cantos on

[Krishna-

With a Telugu verse

the legends of Krishna's sports in Vrindavana. translation 'by Velagapudi

The Litany in Telugu [in Roman character] and English from the Book of Common Prayer. [Edited by H. N., i.e. Henry Newill.] pp. v. 22. S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1859. 12.
3408.
b. 45.

Venganamatyudu, and Telugu literal interpretation and paraphrase. Edited by K. Subba-rayalu 8. 229. *>oafc? [Madras, 1862.] Nayadu.J pp.
14076.
c.

Selected Offices from tho

Book

of

Common
:

Prayer, in

15.

Telugu. Vepery (Madras), 1888.

pp. Hi. 187.

S.P.C.K. Press
14174.
a.

16.

3.

*')*s'g'v>**

&**sWithVen-

Selected Offices from the

Book

of

Common

[Krishna-karnamritamu.

Prayer, together with the Psalter or Psalms of

307
David, in Telugu.
Is^ewfio.

LITURGIES-

-MADRAS

108

pp. lii. 552. 16. (Madras), 1907.

S.P.C.K. Press

Vepery

paraphrase by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. xxxii. 440. &>&^^ os^oor [Madras, 1908.] 8.
14043. ccc.
.

14174. a. 39.

3.

shortened and adapted

Form

of

Morn-

ing and Evening Prayer.

^.SiS
14174. b. 43.

[Madhava-nidana. With a Telugu translation by Pattisapu Venkatesvarudu.


Edited

^JTT'

sSbs&xw.

pp.67. S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery

by

Vingamuri

Vira-raghaviicharyulu.]

(Madras), 1896.

8.

pp. 28, 345.

^"

[Madras A 1909.
See SAYAN A.
V.,

8.
4.

14043. ccc.

MADHAVACHARYA.
LUTHERAN CHURCHES.
Catechismus TeluShabdarthachaudrica
six
[viz.

gicus Minor b. e. libellus in quo decalogus, symbolum apostolicum, oratio dominica, formula
baptismatis, institutio

MADHURA-MUTTU MUDALIYAR,
[a

o/Ptramlur.
containing

vocabulary]

sanctae coenae, confessio


.

peccatorum, preces
CATECHISM.

warugice exbibentur
1746.

English,

interprets Beuiamino Scbulzio.

16.

See

yg^^o^r.

languages Telugu, Kannada, Tamil, sltT^siHindustani, and Maratbi]. In Telugu [character.] Compiled
pp. 96.

G. 20,002.(1.)

by V. Mathuramutbu Mudaliar. 1896. 12.

Madran,

14174. m. 25.(2.)

LODD GOVINDAS.

See GOVINDA-DASU, K.

LOKA-NATHA KAVI,
RAKSHASIYA.

MADHVACHARYA.
Srinivasapuram.
-goo
II

See ANANDA-T!RTHA.

See KAVI-

S"S cpjlpcsbsSco

[Kavi-rakshasiya.

MADRAS,

With Telugu

interpretation and commentary by 1902. 8. 14072. d. 38.(3.) Loka-natha.]

Presidency of. 6 er^i&o^ ^sr-ejc&M^ ^j-iT ? ?$O^SP>&.

[Chennapatnapu Presidency-Ion unde zillalayokka bhu-

LOLIMBA-RAJA.
tf>ooc?;>?r

[Sad-vaidya-jlvaim. Sanskrit metrical work on medicine. Preceded


etc.,

Z^X^Sf&z.

A geography of the Districts gola-sangrahainu. in the Madras Presidency.] S.P.C.K. pp. 59.
Press: Vepery (Madras), 1859.

12.

14174. n.

5.

by an anonymous tract on diagnosis,


Ashta-sthana-pariksha.

entitled

With Telugu

transla-

tion by N. Vempalli Venkatappayya. Edited by N. Vira-svami Sastri.] 86. Madras, pp. 7, 34,
[1876.]

A Collection of the Inscriptions on Copperand Stones in the Nellore District. Made plates and V. Venugopaul by Alan Butterworth
.
. .

12.
CO.

14043.

a. 2.

pp. 8. Press, Madras, 1905.

Chetty.

3 vols.

xi.

i.

1520,

i. i. i.

i.

Govt.
c.

14058.

11.

LONGMANS, GREEN, &


Copy-books.
8f

l(-4).
?]

London,

Longmans Telugu New York, Bombay,


14174. m. 30.

Calcutta, [1908

8.

LOPAMUDRA.
charitra.

^i^XxQ #6^.

[Lopamudra-

[The Standing Orders of the Board of Revenue, from 1820 to 1866. Compiled by R. A. Dalyel), and
translated by S. Jaya-rama Setti and S. Vijaya-

The legend

of Lopatnudra, wife of the

(Maba-bharata, Aranya-p .), in dvipada metre. Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rau.]


pp. 64.

sage

Agastya

raghava

Setti.]

pts.

^_S|JEs5io

no-_o7.

[Madras, 1868.]

8.
of
official

14174. d.

Mylapore (Madras), [1908.]

32.
i.

A
28X3.)

Collection

14174.

Documents
of of

in

Forms

no. 4 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala.

MACLAURIN

(JOHN).

Sre BIBLE.

New

Telugu Language, consisting and other papers filed in Courts


for
Civil

the

Urzees
Justice,

Testament.
. .

A Telugu Commentary
By John McLaurin.
MADHAVA,

on the
etc.

New Testament
12.
<^j

the

use

of

candidates

for

the
of

Indian

Service.

1901,

14174. a. 22.

Compiled by order

...

the

son of Indu Kara.

Secretary of State for India by Major T. G. M. Laue. pp. 217, lith. Madras, 1868. 8.
14174. d. 19.

A Sanskrit manual of patho[Madhava-nidaua. Edited with Telugu logy and medical practice.

English
official

Translation of
in the

Collection
.

of
.

Documents

Telugu Language

109

MADRASliy

-MA1IA lllIAIIATA

110

order of ... the Secretary of State for India by Major T. G. M. Lane. pp. 85. 8. 18G7. 14174. d. 20. Madras,

Compiled

MAHA-BHARATA
NANNATA AND TIKKANA'S VEB8ION
,

(continued).

Supplementary Manual, showing the transliteration of Hindu names, Tamil and Telugu, peculiar to the Madras Presidency, etc. pp. 79.
Madras,
1H!>;J.

/.^
^^s^nowji'
14174.1.13.

[Yuddha-panchakamu, i.e. the Bhishma-parvamu, Drona-p ., Karna-p ., Salya-p ., Bnd Sauptika-p.


In the version of Tikkana.] pp. 268.

8.

14172. m. 2.

[Madras, 1875.]

4.

Government Oriental
betical
. .
.

MSS.
etc.

Library.
.

Alpha-

Index of Manuscripts in the


Madras, 1893.
Fol.

Sanskrit, Telugu, Tamil,


:

];<*<<

Library 10 pts. Govt. 14096. f. 9.


. .

The Maha Bharatamu in Telugu [in Nannaya's Adi (Sabha) parvarnu. ff^.G&ffa'B* version.]
i^jA&cviXi
t

^ s&>-syr ^
)

5S3^6s^tfJi&)

-aM

2 vols.

pp. iv. 298,

i.

82.

Nellore, 1895, 1896.

8.

14174. k. 57.

University of

Madras.

See ACADEMIES,

etc.

[Adi-

MAHA-BHARATA.
NANNAYA AND TIKKANA'S
VERSION.

parvamu.

The version

of

Nannaya.]

pp. 109.

-gd [Madras, 1863.]


-ax>
II

4.
14174.
1.

12.
vi.

[Aranya-parvamu, dsvagas

268 vii. 167. In Nannaya's version. With notes.] See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and SCNDARA-

[Andhra-bharata, or

Maha-bharata.

Telugu metrical version of the Sanskrit epic, in which bks. i.-iii. (Adi-parva Aranya-p .) were composed early in the llth
(bks. iv.-xviii., sell.

RAMA

SASTRF, C.
etc.

Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu


1908.

Text, 1909,

8.

14175. a. 28.

century by Nannaya Bhattaraka, and the remainder

vamu.
tf^sstora

In
ii

[Sabha-parthe version of Nannaya.] pp. 66.

Virata-p

p.) were added by Tikkana 13th century, a supplement to bk.iii. being written about 1350 by Erra Pregada (Sambhu-dasudu).
3 Edited by Vifizamuru Krishnam-acharyulu.] no~E^y [Madras, 1864.] 4. vols.

to SvargarohanaSoma-yaji in the

no-_X

[Madras, 1865.]

8.
14174. k. 23.

Printed on light green paper.

Sree

Maha Bharatamu.
[in

Sabha Parvamu, canto


version.]

ii.

[vv. 1-161].

[In Nannaya's

With

full

^S|jiu

notes

Telugu
pp. 80.

and

14174.

1.

16.

Ramayya.

English] by C. Janaki Madras, 1899. 8.


14174. k. 45.(2.)

[Udyoga^s&sHi^tftfsSM^VtfD parvamu, or pt. v. of the Maha-bharata. In the


bharata.

&r*7fss*56j.

Edited

>. [Andhra-mahaBhadrachalam Tirumalaby

metrical version of Tikkana.]

pp. 124.

ocre-'B'

[Madras, 1864.]
F.A. Examination

8.
1901.

14174. k. 33.

2 vols. pp. ii. narasirnhacharyulu.] vi. 209, 324. Madras, ncro-o [1881.]

vi.

440,

iv.

4.
14174.
1.

The Telugu Maha[viz.

14.

bharata,

the

portion prescribed,

Tikkana

(^j5SbT3i>o^|5$;>s5-^S5&>
\\ ith
Siistri.

Andhra - maha - bhiirata.

preface by Sata-ghantamu Venkata-raiiga Edited by K. Viresa-lingamu and RiiyaSastri.]

Soma-yaji's Udyoga-parvamu iii. 210-416]. With an [English] introduction by the Hon'ble Rai and exhaustive Bahadur P. Ananda Charlu
.
.

notes, hints for translation, &c., by P. Sreenivasa

durgamu Narasayya
11,1541, 12, 675.

3 vols.

pp. 12, 88,


14175. b.
1.

Charlu.

Madras, 1901.

8.

pp. 31, 22, 72.

Madras, 1900.

8.

14174. k. 45.(3.)

[For the Uttara-hari-varnsamu of Somanathudu :] See SOMA-NATHUDU, N.

[Bharata-sara-ratnavnli.

An anthology

of verses from

Nannaya and Tik-

Ill

MAHA-BHAEATA
Maha-bharata

MAHA-BHARATA
partly parallel
:]

112
of

kana's version of the Maha-bharata on four classes

to

the

Asva-medha-p

the

and ethical themes. Compiled by and edited by SreshP. V. Subrahmanya Reddi,


of theological

See JAIMINI.

thuluru Kuppan-ayyangarlu.] M 8. [Madras,] 1885.

pp.

ii.

6,

221,

iv.

14174. k. 42.

[For editions of the Uttara-glta, purporting to be derived from the Asva-medha-parva or


the

Bhishma-p

:]

See UTTARA-GITA.

165 [Bharata-sara-ratuavali. verses from the beginning of the Pravritti-prassS


)

karanamu, with word-for-word interpretation and See VENKATA-SUBBA SASTBI, 8. Copious notes.] Annotations on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation,
etc.

[Bhagavad-gita.] See VENKATA SASTRI, Imlrakanfi -ali [Hari-sukti-tarnngini. Being G. $!<


^eJsxs

the Bhagavad-gita adapted into dvipada verse] 12. 14174.1.18. 1897.

1888.

8.

14174. k. 45.Q.)

^^-r

s?-X'sfe^cx>

[Bhagavad-gita.

Sanskrit

MODERN VERSIONS.
[Two
.4.

or

More Parvas.]
1906.

See

KURMA-NATHA MANTEL
[Karna-parvamu and
14175. a. 20.

...

Telugu interpretation and commentary styled Pada-yojaui by Rama-chandrananda Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] Sarasvati.
text, with a

Jftffye'gyoSSJJ&j. "
.]

pp. 212.

ncr^o [Madras,

1861.]

8.
14065.
c.

Salya-p

8.

13.

>S ,&, SoSj-S^T'tf Wi&>}3V j)

'JT jv^ J9j cSb S&>

[sic]

Being a prose epitome of the Strl-parvamu, Santi-parvamu, and Anusasana-parvamu, by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] 2 pts. pp. iv.
[Santi-trayamu.
191,
iii.

[Bhagavad-gita.
yojani of

Sanskrit text, with Pada-

122.

-csy^jS^no

OF-QJS [Madras, 1902.]


14175.
c. 1.

Rama-chandrananda Sarasvati. Edited nera-^ D. Venkata-subM Sastri.] pp. 170. by 14065. c. 21. [Madras? 1863.] 8.

4.
The

the title-pane appears to have been originally that for second part only, and over the word Samnti-parvamu [sic] is pasted a label bearing the collective title Samnti-triyamu.

[Bhagavad-gita. Sanskrit text, with Ramachandranauda's commentary.] ^c5 pp. 150.

11

[Madra*, 1878.]
[Adi-parva.]

8.

14G65.

c.

37.

See

VEHKATA-KRISHNAYYA,
. . .

If.

F.

Droupadee swayamvaram
a ... story in the 1904. 8.
first

Adopted [sic] from Parvam of Mahabharatam.


14174. h. 30.(3.)

[Bhagavad-gita, or gitalu.

[YakshacssoH^^ew. prasnalu. Being the questions of a Yaksha and the


[Aranya-parva.]
replies of Yudhishthira, forming chap, cccxii. 43131 of the Aranya-p ., in Sanskrit. Edited with

&

that

rendering Telugu verse by Vemuganti Edited by M. Buchchayya.] Dattqji. pp. 90.


in

Madras, 1891.
o o o

8.
-eT"

14174. k. 12.(4

^tfrx's'6

)fr^r^6&S'.

[Bhagavad-

Sanskrit text, with Telugu interpretation gita. of each word and a Telugu commentary based on

Telugu paraphrase,
yulu.]

etc.,

pp.

viii.

22.

by T. K. RatnanujacharMadras, 1901. 8.
14065.
c.

and styled "gudhartha-dlpika, Second by Bala-subrahmanya Brahma-svami.


of Sankara,
edition.]

53.

pp. 6, 809.

^jji n~oo

[Madras, 1900.]
14065.
c.

8.
[Yaksha-prasnamulu. Rendered into Telugu verse by Komanduru Srinivasacharyulu.] 1904. See pp. 12.
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Nellore. (>5&> t a ; &

50.

<*,..-. a&H^y^sfcxw.

[Bhagavadgita.

Sanskrit text, printed side by side with

,0$

~ali) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamnni.] nos. 1,


2.

vol. xvii.,

Bhagavad-gita-rahasyartha-bodhini, a Telugu translation and exposition of the Gltii by Biiln-

1885-1904.

8.

14174. k. ll.(vol. 17.)

[For the Jaimini-bharatamu ^Asva-medha-parva.] or Asva-niedha-parvamu ascribed to Jaimini,

skrit

subrahmanya Bralima-svami.] 16. iSfeii [Madras,] 1900.

pt.

i.

pp. 288.

14065. b. 22.

^ $-?fsSr>|*r
text,

E !D.

[Bhagavad-gita. San-

with

Telugu paraphrase, styled

113

MAIIA-BHARATA

MAHA-BHARATA
taries of

114

Bhagavad-gitartha-bodhini, by Raja-yogananda Venkata-prapanua Svaini. Preceded by tho Bhagavad-glta-mahatmya as given in the Varaha-puriina

Sundara-riima Sastri from the Sanskrit comnn n-

Ananda-giri,

Hanuman

(the

Paisfirha-

bhashya),
svati,

Sankarananda,

Madhu-sudana

Sara-

and Skanda-p
1901.

.,

etc.]

pp. xxiv. 773.

Madras,

Srldhara,

16.

14065. b. 27.

Raman uja,
etc.

Surya (the Paramartha-prapa), Madhva, etc.] ^r^" [Madras,] 1!UO,


14065.
ee. 2.

A
on Bhagavadgeetha.
bhava-bodhini.

Dialogue

8.
In progress.

[Bhagavad-glta-garbhita[Hari-vamsa.]

Being the Glta in Sanskrit with


(sx-f
^>8tfo"sS.)
[Vachatia-

Tclugu glosses, embedded in a Telugu dialogue between Krishna and Arjuiia expanding the themes of tho Glta, by Koka Venkata-ramanuja Revised by Nelanutala Siva-rama Nayudu.
Sastri.]

<^"
-

pp. xxxiv. 16, 2, 318, 193, 212 ; 1 plate. 14065. e. 31. [Madras A 1903. 8.

prose paraphrase of the K. Venkata-raraanuja Sarma.] Hari-vamsa, by See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ndlore. 1899, etc. Sree Vagvalli, etc. vols. i.-iii. 1899-1901. 8.
14174. n. 38. (vols. 1-3.)
Incomplete, extending only over pp. 1-110.

hari-vamsamu.

&a^x-*STT' TrtfjtfS^o^^s&j. [BhagaSanskrit text, preceded by devotions vad-gita. and the Bhagavad-glta-mahatmya from the

[Sesha-dharma.

Varaha-purana.

Edited with a Telugu paraphrase


11

styled Bhagavad-glta-tatparya-sangrahamu by Venkata-prapanna Svami.] pp. i. 2, 443. ^t^. 16. 14065. a. 12. [Madrat,] 1905.
-

the rites and cults of Vaishnavas, purporting to be from the Ascharya-parva of the

work on

(jjS&fi^Csrfctr'

-ir3^$rSojX~&3

Hari-vamsa. Rendered into Telngu prose by Nelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri (chap. 1, 2) and Chadaluvada Surya-rama Sastri (chap. 3-5).]
pp.
ii.

[Bhaga-

127.

Sanskrit text, preceded by devotions vad-glta. and the mahatmya. With a Telugu paraphrase

^^jStonsfc) [Madras,] 1904.


14175.

8.
a. 13.

(
I

Bhagavad-gita-tatparya-sangrahamu by M. Subba Rau.] 1 plate. pp. i. 4, 473 "S^n 1908. 16. 14060. a. 17. [Madras,]
styled
;

Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e. the Bhagavadgita in Sanskrit with Telugu word-for-word interSri

[Sesha-dharma. Translated into Telugu Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] prose by pp. iv. 204. [Madras, 1909.] 8. 14174. gg. 34.
.

and commentary by Srinivasa Jagannatha Svami, based upon those of Sankara, Ramanuja, and Madhva, with index.] ^^U'ysxgpretation

[Sabha-parva.]
32reJs&>. Sanskrit text, [Sabha-parva. with a Telugu interpretation by Sarasvati Venkata-subba-rama Sastri. Published with preface

"^^^S

-an Second 8. Vizagapatam, 1909.


cS:>iirS's&>
;

edition,

pp. 438, xlviii. 14049. aaa. 22.

The index is dated 1896 it is the same edition of the game index that was separately published by G. Niirfiyana Gnja-pati Rilya (see Catalogue of Sanskrit Books in B.M.,
1892-1906).

by Gattupalli Seshacharyulu.]
[Madras,] 1909.

pp. 368.
14065.

^c^u
ee. 1.

8.

[Bhagavad-glta.

Text

with Saiikara's commentary, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.] See GOPALA SASTRI, /5. 1909, etc.

. . [Santi-parva.] ^, -all [Santi-parva. SSgiiu


.

Sanskrit text, edited


in

with

interpretation

and exposition
vols.
i.

Telugu,
S'fiS

The Jnana-lahari,
In progress.

etc.

1909,

etc.

8.
1.

styled Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika,

by Dubbaka

14049. ccc.

Venkatachala
3

Sastri.]

ii.

no. 16.

[Cuddapah, 1891-1893.]
.

8.
d. 14.

skrit

text,

[Bhagavad-glta. with a Telugu interpretation styled

Tr>&$e>.

San-

, Breaks

14060.

off at ch. Ixxui. 7.

[Moksha-dharnia
(Santi-p
.,

Paramartha-chandrika, compiled by Chedaluvada

174-365).

Sanskrit

text,

with
I

tin-

115

MAHA-BHARATAMAHA-BHARATA

-MAHI-PATI
(continued).
(ccmtinuecty.

116

commentary of Nlla-kantha and the Visishtadvaita commentary styled Vyasa-hridaya, and likewise a Telugu translation of the text.
Advaita
Edited by Para-vastu Venkata-ranga-nathacharyulu.]

APPENDIX

See VEKKATA SVETACHALA-PATI


Sir.

Vizagapatam, 1887,

etc.

8.
pt. 3.

14065. bbb.

&

S5&)S'j5&.

RANGA RAU, [Sri-maha -bharataEssays on the


f.

8.

Discontinued after

srimad-ramayaiia- vimarsarnu. 12. 1907. two epics.]

14174.

32.

[ITdyoga-parva.]

$$&^^&'&8$ s$a
1

[Sanat-sujata-

^Xti-^Si^

-aii [Bharata-savitri.

A prose
Edited oo'^b'

Sanskrit text, with Telugu literal inter1895-1896. pp.104. pretation and paraphrase.]
parva.

epitome of the story of the Maha-bharata. pp. 16. by N. Krishnam-achiiryulu.]


[Madras, 1864.]

8.
vol.

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

16.
disciple

14174.1.3.

Vizagapatam.

7$re>-sr>?s>E-;c>.
iii.

1892-1897.

[Sakala- vidyabhivardhani.] 12 & 8. 14174. g. SS.Cvol. 3.)


[i.e.

MAHA-DEVA SARASVATI,
prakasa.
See KAPILA.

of

Svayam~s>xU

-^o^ss^^-fr^K^x,

The
xxxiii.-xl.].

Viduraneety

translation

in

Malladi Suryanarayana Sastri.


30.

Udyoga-parva Telugu verse by (>&X >8.) pp. iii.


14174. k. 27.(5.)

Being the Sankhya[Sahkhya-vritti-saramn. with Telugu interpretation and Telngu sutra


version of Maha-deva's commentary.]
1906,
etc.

Rajahmundry, 1902.

8.

8.

iVidydvati.]

14174.

ff.

l.(vol. 1, etc.)

MAHA-DEVAYYA, Perumanam,
[Virata parva.]
-

of Cliittnr.

See

See

CHINNAYYA,

Chandra giri.
[Dakshina-g614175. a. 17.
S-CPfc)-

K!re (&$,$')
etc.]

K*,&nx>
8.

KAUDASA. Complete Notes [by Maha-devayya and Rama-svamayya] on ... Raghuvamsam, etc.
1895.

grahanamu,
See

1906.

12.
See PANCHA-TANTRA.

14174.

f.

12.(2.)

KURMA-NATHA MANTEL
1900.

(%j

[Virata-parvamu.]

8.
14174. k. 27.(3.)

&o^s&>

-anil

[Raja-mti-padyamulu.

With
14174.
f.

inter-

See RANGACHARYULU, Sesha-lhatta. oooffl-o'-

pretation by 12. 1895.

Rama-svamayya and Maha-devayya.]


12.(3)

[Virat-parva-natakamu.]

[1897.]

8.

See VIRESA-LINGAMD, K.

Complete Notes

14174. h. 24X5.)

See VENKATACHALA MANTKI, Dh. P.


-a>x>il

>

[by Rama-svamayya Neethi deepika, etc. 1895.

and

Maha-devayya] on 14174. f. 12.U.) 12.


See BHA-

[Virata-parvamu.]

1901.

8.

14174. k. 27.(4.)

MAHIDHARACHARYA,
SKARACHAEYA.

Mathematician.
"a
H

&

&tr

[Lilavati.
etc.]

[Virata-parva.

Telugu interpretation subba-rama Sastri. Published with preface by


Gattupalli

Sanskrit text, with a by Sarasvati Venkata320.

Mahldharacharya's commentary,

With [1863.] 8.
c.

14053.

34.

Seshacharyulu.] [Madm*,] 1908. 8.

pp.

i.

^c^ "
d. 17.

MAHI-PATI, Buvd. f 5^sSrw. [Bhakta-mala.


nava
saints.

Metrical tales of Vaish-

14060.

Mudaliyar
APPENDIX.
See

Compiled by V. R. Bala-krishna from Mahi-pati's Marathi poems


Santa-vijaya,
pp.

Bhakta-vijaya,

Bhakta-lilamrita,

and Santa-lilamrita.]
Madras, nf-on

2, x.

813

NARASIMHA

SAEMA, K. Y.

si-!r-ej

nan

[Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-

vimarsanamu.

essay to prove that the war of the Maba-bharata took place in B.C. 2448.] 1909. 12. 14174. f. 39.
See RAMA-LINGAEYDDU, N. G.
z

An

66 plates.

[1901.]

8.

14174. b. 56.

ooo

i9u/r<^V/rg?63T

s ^ ^1 u
ifl

LCJ

rajan-charitram.

The story

of king

Pipiiji,

[Pipajla

Vaishnava votary, in Telugu, forming part of the Bhakta-mala of V. Bala-krishna Mudaliyar. With Tamil transliteration, translation, and commentary

[Maha-bharata-natakamu.
version of the epic.]
[1899.]

dramatic

by Bala-krishna.]
[Madras,] 1900.

pp. 56;

plate.

Q&evrSssr

8.

14174. h. 28.

8.

14170. ee. 35.(6.)

117

M. \LLAN AY<'ji,

-MALLIKARJUNUDU

118

MALLANA,
V&^iSa.

of

Parlulc!mc<Ii.

[Mallana-yogi-satakamu. 168 religious, Edited by philosophical, and mystical verses. A. Vlra-bhadrudu.] pp.16. Madras, 1901. 8.
14174. b. 29.(1.)

MALLIKARJUNARADHYUDU, Mallampnlli ynrddhya-pv,". ^^^Ss^^s^s^o. [Bh6ge?varamahatmyamu.

A poem in 5 asvdsag, with occasional


85.

prose, on the legend of the bridals of Pfirvati and the god Siva, and the birth of their son Kurnara.]

MALLANAMATYUpU, Mummadi
*
v ;

KrisJtnaya-pu.

pp.

i.

vi.

ii.

ii.

"Sfi^

sfc-o)oaab

[Pedinia,

-crs>_3:jTr>2js63

-sn [Haina-stava-rajamu.

Masulipatam printed,] 1909.

8.

14174. k. 20.(6.)

poem,

in 3 dsvdsns,

on Vai.-hnava theology, appar-

MALLIKAEJUNA
mayya-pu.
law.
>

SASTRI, Alukurn
S'?yjS. L

Veiihata-rd-

ently based on the short Sanskrit puranic tract oo-e.tf [Madras, of the same name.] pp. 62.
1864.]

<?* ^ ^Sir'^
!

[Dhanna-sristra-

ratuakaramu.
Mn.lras, 1896.

A handbook of religious and secular


pp.
viii.

8.
Mddayya-gdri.

14174. b. 8.

Edited by P. Jogayya Sastri.]

112.

MALLANNA,

Rajasekhara charithram. in 3 cantos, on the legend of a [A poem, Saiva votary.] By Madayyagari Mallanna, one of " Jems " [sic] of Krishnaraya's Court. the Eight (TT-s-iSvtftfe^sfc..) pp 62< MadraSi 1899- go.
14174. k. 55. (3.)

8.
SASTRI,
Trnfuri.

14174.

d. 14.

MALLIKARJUNA
?$'sio.

[Somes vara-satakamu.

109 kanda verses

to the deity Somesvara of Arunachalam, a form no-i^e [Vizftyiof Siva.] pp. 16. 3^4>S|orjai3

patam, 1897.]

16.
Printed on red paper.

14174.

a. 12.(5.)

MALLANNA,
MALLAYA,

Nandi.

See MALLAYYA, N. S.

Mddayya-gdri.

See MALLANNA.

MALLAYYA,
GAYYA,
thayamu

Nandi
e

Slfigayya-pu.,

and

SIN-

SASTRI, Mallampalli Mri'tyumSzr n ^^rSc3,'3Jo. [p a jaya-pu., A metrical grammar of dyandhra-vyakaranamu.


of Ellore.
> (

MALLIKARJUNA

Glianta
((&)'&

Nagnyya-pu.
i?

Prabodha cbendro[a

Telugu.]

pp.

ii.

100.

aew&

[Ellore,] 1897.

8.

Zo^K^

&cs&s$x>)

poem

in

14174. n. 36.Q.)

(isvdsas interspersed

with prose, based upon the

MALLIKARJUNA
pu.

allegorical Sanskrit play

Prabodha-chandrodaya of Krishna Misra,] by Nandi Mallayya and Ghanta (Chintamani Press Series no. 6.) Siugayya. 60. 14174. k. 55X7.) Madras, 1900. 8. pp.

See PANDITARADHTA SVAMI.

SASTRI, Srl-pati Nandlsvaras&jW^s,


14174.b. 39.

&$$ -sn
[1893.]

[Maha-deva-mananamu. Edited by M.]


Hulikki Bluislcara-pu
Metrical Versions,

8.

MALLIKARJUNUDU,
VALMIKI.

See
i^j-

Varaha puranamu.
the

[An adaptation from

Ramayana.

tF$b-ti-&&r>ans&>.
version

Varaha-purana, in 12 dsvdsas of uiixed verse and prose, dedicated to Narasimha-

Sanskrit

[Bhaskara-ramayaiiamu.
poets,
viz.

by
etc.]

several

Bala-kamlamu,

deva, father of Krishna-deva of Vijayanagar (1516th century). Edited by K. Viresa-lingamu.]


(SCT-sj-^^rasSJo.)

Kishkindha-k.,
junudu,

and Sundara-k.

by Mallikfir14174.
1.

[1864.]

4.

11.

pp.

i.

252.

Madras, 1904.

8.
Versions.

See

14174. bb. 14.

&
>

VALMIKI. Metrical Ramayana. T^ sir* c(6 call [Bbaskara-rama-

MALLAYYA

SASTBI, PurdnapandaBhadrayya-pu
[Sukra-niti -saramu.
1908.

yanamu.l
.,

[1870.]

4.
Ramayana.
4.

14174.

1.

10.

of Pitliapuram R. Gh. High Scliool.


(

See SUKKA.

See
Versions.

VALMIKI.

Metrical
[Bhfiskara14174.
1.

^j^&-fT'K^x>.

Rendered
14174.
d. 16.

^tfjr-tf -cr>sir>aS:>rasiu.

into Tel ugu by Mallayya.]

8.

ramayanamu.]
See

[1872.]

8.

MALLIKARJUNA.
-3-

VALMIKI.

Ramayana.
^3
'

Metrical

t~>

*>;?'&' so.

Versions.

v'i^Jr"^"cr sSri>clSirss

[Mallikarjuna-satakamu.

108
yanatnu.]
1897.

[Bhaskara-rania14174. k. 61.

verses,

amorous

8.

in sentiment, in praise of Siva,

worshipped under the form of the Linga at Srioo-s-X [Madras? 1865.] 8. ] pp. 20.
14174. k. 9.(8.)

See
Versions.

VALMIKI.

Ramayana.

Metrical
>

Bhaskar's Itamayana: Balakandain,

/<.

1868.

8.

14174. k. 34.

119

MALLIKAEJUNUDUMallampalli NallaydraiThyaSee MALLIKAEJUNAKADHYUDU.


'

-MAEKANDEYA
Chitti-ramayya.
$>$

120
pp. 2, 62.
14174. g. 63.(3.)

MALLIKARJUNUDU,
pu.

Second

edition.]

[Pithapuram,'] 1909.

8.

MALLIKARJUNirptr, Mudigonda. css^"^^^. [Sakuntala-natakamu. A new drama on the epic legend of Sakuntala and Dushyanta,
ai-ranged in lyrical style as a yakslia-gana.~\ pp. 89.

MANU-MANCHI BHATTA, BJiairava-pif ^-an [Asva-sastramu, also called Haya^^s&j


.

lakshana-vilasambu and Turanga-vilasnmbu. poem in 4 chapters on the characteristics


the various kinds of horses.]
j-

A
of
"

[Bezwada,] 1909.

8.

14174. h. 52X6.)

pp. 42.
14174. eee.

*^

MALLI-N ATHA, Kolacliala. See KALIDASA. Xo9n [Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.-vi., with
natha
j

[Madras, 1898.]

12.

11. (1.)

Malli-

MARANA

KAVI.

See

MARATA MANTBI.

commentary,

etc.~\

1908.

8.
14076. dd.
1.

MANASA-BODHAMU.
[Alanasa-bodha-satakamu.
tional

Markandeya puranam [an adaptation of the Sanskrit work of the same name, in 8 dsvasas of verse mixed with prose, dedicated
Nagaya-ganna, minister of Pratapa-rudra II. (reigned A.D. 1295-1323),] by Marana Kavi.
to

MARAYA MANTRI.

108 Vaishnava devo-

verses.]

pp.

10.

iT^^Siono

ocr_3

[Madras, 1863.]

12.

14174. k. 9.(3.)

[Edited
Sastri.]

with

preface

by Akundi Vyasa-murti
pp.
viii.

MANAVALA MA-MUNI.
PEEU-MAL.

See ARAGIYA-MANAVALA

(s^S'k-o'^csb^-cpns&o.)

316.

MANCHANNA.
bahu-charitramu.

[Keyuranfen&mtfwtfwa'a^jfo. A romance in 4 dsvdsas of


Edited by Tirupati and 1901-1902. pp. 3, 76.

-1903.

Series. Tlie author was a son or disciple of the famous Tikkana Soma-yaji.

Cocanada, 1900. 8. Forms no. 11 of tJie Saraswati

14174. bb. 4.

Second edition, pp.

8, 285.

Madras,

verse mixed with prose.

8.
Eyaktirti
esjSb

14174. bb. 10.

Venkatesvara

Sastri.]

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.


Saraswati,
etc.

Rajahmundry.
1898,
etc.

vol. iv., nos. 1-10.

The 8.

MARDANA,
-rns^n.csbnsiw

Dharmana-pu

VtiS'oZ

|bv&t)cfl&j

[Slta-vijayamn, or

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 4.)

MANGAYYA,
pp. 12.

Vaddiparti.

&*XV3Zs.

[Ku-

mara-satakamu.

100 verses to the god Kumara.] -^ipr-eS [Cocanada,] 1906. 12.


14174.
a. 19.(3.)

Sata-kantha-ramayanamu. A work of 4 asvifsns, in verse mixed with prose, upon the epic legend of Sita. Edited by Marepalli Rama-chandra Sastri,
with preface by V. Appala-narasimhuln.]
125.
pp.
i.

Vizagapatam, 1899.

8.

14174. k. 48.C4.)

MANIKYAMIT, Devara-honda Pdpaya-pu.


tfo^Siiu.

TPS ca-

MARKANDEYA SARMA,
EIYAS.

Kanuparti.

See TAITTI-

An original drama in five acts [on the epic legend of the conquest " of Ravana by from the
Ravana samharam.

^ _,6c:i

-s>x\\

[Taittiriya-smarta-brahmana-

Rama, reprinted
106.

Manju-

nitya-karmashtakamu. 8. [1908.]

Arranged

by

M.
c.

S.]

14028.
zSa

87.

vani."]

pp.

ii.

Ellore, 1899.

12.
14174. h. 27.C1
)

See YOGA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANA.
-a!i
[Viisishtha-saptasati.

MANIKYA MUDALIYAR,
&tcatfrtf&
lated with
i

MUHAMMAD NIZAM MUHYI ul-DlN ibn MUHAMMAD.


Kundraitu.ru.

See

3.

[Kutumba-samrakshani.
1898.

Trans-

M.
8.

Edited by
14.C2.)

S.]

1908.

8.

14049. aaa.
[i.e.

The

Life of Sri Dikshita

Nandi-raja

the aid of

Rangayya and Manikya


14174. g, 45,

Mudaliyar.]

8.

MANTRULU. S&^aoMgeMS&o^e; C'S^JSJu. TT'C<5 ry 4 6's 8 6 5& [Muppadi-iddaru mantrula


'

Lakshmi-narayana Dikshita, a monistic theologian,] or Chidananda Saraswati ... by K. Markandeya Sarma, edited by S. D. K. Kotiswara Sarma Sastri. (^ ^oS>-^'z: v^fT'-a^a^n
. .

&-

JS-e^sSw.)

[With some

of the Dikshita's Sanskrit

charitramu,

or

Dvatrimsan- mantri-ch.

Bio-

writings appended.]
no. 1.)

graphies of 32 ministers of the kings of Vijayanagar, in verse and prose. Edited by Peddacla

pp. 22,

(Chidauandasrama Series, 144, 9; 1 plate. Madras, 1906.


14174. gg. 16.

121

MARSDEN(EDMUND).
History of India for Middle Part i. for Form i. (Partii.
8rriJr-^ir

-MOKK1S

122

MARSDEN
Schools.
for

Telugu.
ii.)
.

of verse interspersed with prose,] by AtliukuriMolla, a potter woman of the 16th century. Kditc-1

Form

-Sd^ -aH (Mac14174. m. 27.

and originally published


Vi

by Rao Bahadur K.
-a'sSratfisi.) Thinl

millan's Series of Text-books for Indian Schools.)


2 pts.

cresalingam Pantulu.
pp. 94.

("Sooej

Madras, 1901.
(JOSHUA).

12.

edition,

Rajahmundry, 1906.
14175.

8.
a.

MARSHMAN
of J.

[For Tolugu translations of parts of the Bible prepared under the guidance

32.Q.)

Sx>
l

a* s*r

&s>ns*a

Marshman and other


:]

missionaries of Seram-

Sundara-kandamn.
English translation.]

[Molla-rarnayanamu, Notes on the text, and an


See VENKATA-RAMANUJULU

pore

See BIBLE.

MASTAN

DAS, sow of Darbar 'All of Chinaganjam, s~"~?^>'o&and disciple of Mastdn Svdmi. <^j

NAYUDU,
Text,

C.,

and others.
1898.

Notes on the Telugu


14174. k. 62.

etc.

8.
-all

S&^ptfjSo^eWgSjf^co xcr'T3'|5&D [Jnananandaparipurna sambodha tattva - kirttanalu. Mystic


Vaishnava hymns.]
19]07.
pp. 20.

^^

[Bapatla,

8.

14174. b. 59.(3.)

[Molla-ramiiyaACADEMIES, etc. Madras. The Telugu Text University of Madras. for the Matriculation Examination of. December

~a

-trsrcBoc3sfio
ii.]

namu, Yuddha-k.

See

MATHURAMUTHU MUDALIAR.
MUTTU MUDALIYAR.

See MADHUEA-

1900.

pp. 1-12.

1899.
t

8.

14174. k. 65.

-sw-!To s&'cs>w -S:o.

MAYA.

(t^oss^>-^X"|)

[Maya-vastu-gadde.

Yuddha-k

.,

ch.

ii.

[Molla-ramayanamu, Interpreted word for word,

With preface by diagrams. Followed by Kupodby K. Seshayacharyulu.


tract on divination

with notes and English translation.] See VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, S. Copious Annotations on
the Telugu Text for the Matriculation,
etc.

dharaka-vidhi, a similar tract for the restoration


of wells.
pp. 24.

1900.

Dasa-ratha-rama Sastri.] Xotxr:& [Guntur, 1909.] 16.


S.

Edited by

8.
-a<yTr>sSra6r35&>.

14174. k. 45.(4.)

14174. eee. 17.

Yuddha-k

.,

ch.

ii.

MAYURA.

[Molla-ramayanamu, Interpreted word for word,


34.

satakamu.

[Andhra-suryacentury of stanzas to the Sun. Rendered into Telugu verse from the Sanskrit of

wo,-n>tf*tf*f5S;.

with

notes.]

pp.

See

SURYA-NARAYANA
etc.

SASTRI, D., and others.

Copious Annotations on
1900.

Mayura by V.
1898-1 899.

the Matriculation Telugu Text,

8.

Subba-riiyudu.] pp. vi. 34. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajahetc.

S.

14174. k. 45.(5.)

mundry.
1898,
etc.

The Saraswati, 8.
STUART).
1!r>
>

vol.

i.,

nos. 1-5.
1.)

MOODOOKRISHNIAH NAIDU.
NAYYA NAYUDU.

See MUDDO-KRISH-

14174. gg. 2.(vol.

MILL (JOHN

&o

3j$> X$tfsSx>.

tantrya-darsanamu.

translation of Mill's

[Sva"

MORESVARA,

Mdnika-bliatta-pu

.,

of Ahmadnagar.

On

2.-CT"s&e)e5&>.
in

Liberty," by l)uggirala Rama-murti.]

177;

plate.

sSD-oSsfareSoo

pp. vii. [Maaulipatam^ 1909.


14174.
d. 18.

work
lation

[Vaidyamrita. A medical Sanskrit, containing as an appendix

Kasi-raja's Ajirna-maSjari.

With Telugu

trans-

12.
Forma
mulu.

by Jaya-krishna Dasu.
126, 2.

no. 8 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani-prachura-

pp.

iv.

Second Madras, ncrzcr [1878.]

edition.]

8.
c.

14043.

23.

MOLESWORTH

(JAMES

T.),

Captain.

Relief to
SM.

>

2.'o*!fce )tfsSx>.

[Vaidyamrita.
pp. iv. 150,3. 14043. c. 25.

the Sin-burdened.

! 'tr''&i>&&.v-sF>8QQ'& g's&-

[A

Christian tract, translated from the


pp.
12.

Marathi.]

Third edition of the preceding.] Madras, OVJ-ITO [1880.] 8.

1835.
[Tracts.]

See

BELLARY.

Society.

no. 11.

Bellanj Tract 1835-1838. 12.


14174. a. 37.(1.)

MORRIS
S^cfij'-a*'

(HENRY).
tfe^sij.

History of India.
2 vols.

Telugu. Madras, 1879-1882.


14174. g.
6.
vol.

MOLLA, daughter of Atukuri Kisaya. [An adaptation of the epic, in yanamu.

Rama6 kdndas

8.
Vol.
i.

it

of the third edition (1882), and

ii.

"new"

of a

edition (1879).

123

MOKKISCARNAC).
vol.
i.

-MUHAMMAD
Dictionary, English 586. Madras, 1835.
12907.
f.

124

MORRIS (JOHN
and Teloogoo. 4.

A
ii.

Sanskrit moral verses.


tion

With Telugu

interpreta-

pp.

Teloogoo Selections, with translations and to which is added, a grammatical analyses


;

1823.

10.

by Akilla Venkata Sastri, and English footnotes by Perumbuduri Seshacharyulu.] pp. 52. 12. 14072. b. 13. [Madras,] 1878.

MUDDU-KRISHNA NAYUDU,
Ramayana.
S>jO;r*r.
[1901.3

8.
<

See VALMIKI.
:
(

in the glossary of revenue terms used 26. College Press Circars. pp. i. i. 182, Fol.

Northern
:

Prose Versions.

ts-$'ai>

>j~zr><$'rP

Madras,

[Tani-slokamu.

Edited by M. N.]
14065. bbb.
7.

14174. p. 2.

8.

Telugu

Selections

compiled

from

the

MUDDU-KRISHNAYYA NAYUDU,
of acquiring

Simhddri.

The

several test books in that language, for the use of officers ... of the Honorable E. I. Company's service in the Madras Presidency. (tThe first and second parts contain a revised edition of " The third Morris' Telugu Selections" " "
. .

Telugu and English Self-reader, an easy method

Telugu in a short time. Prepared by Simhadry Moodookrishniah Naidu, for the use of Europeans Romanized. Family Treasure.
. .
.

pp.

vi.

126.

Madras, 1894.

12.

14174. m. 6.

a ... revised edition of the


.
.

Vikramarka Tales

Part iv

200 of the Verses of Vemana with


C.

translation

... by Mr.
.
.

P.

Brown

The

MUDDTJ PALANI, Muti/ulu-pu. Radhikasantwanamu [or lla-deviyamu. A poem in 4 dsvdsas,


interspersed with prose, on the legendary amours of the god Krishna and Radhika,] by Muddu

and the Glossary enlarged, by Ravipati Guruvaya.) 4 pts. S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery (Madras), 1858. 8. 14174. n. 11.
Telugu portion
.

corrected,

Palni [a courtesan under the protection of king

Pratapa-simha of Tanjore (died 1765).

Edited

The Peep of First [Arunodayamu. Day. lessons in Christian doctrine. Translated by J.W.Gordon.] Second edition, pp.179. Mission
(Mrs.

MORTIMER

FAVELL LEE).

by Benguluru
?*&>.)

waits-* SofisSu.

pp.

iv. 80.

(-o^^-s^p^oeS^Naga-ratnamu.] Madras, 1910. 8.


14175.
a. 32.(7.)

MUHAMMAD

Press: Viza.ga.pat am, 1854.

12.

14174. b.

6.

MRITYUMJAYA NISSANKA,
ivalsa.

History of the
District,

Raja, of SangamHill Zemindars in the

'ABD ULLAH, son of Baburajapwam Bclwd Sdliib. cs^^>p^ T^&.s^a^^.^p. [YuA work on nani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini.
the

Yunani system

of medicine.

Translated by
pt.

S.
i.

Vizagapatam
edition
. . .

Madras Presidency. Second


zsijg~~-sr eoe)
>

Tenna-rangayya from the original Tamil.]


pp. 12, 274, 24.

S^^)S|JE3^)

tfegsfr.

pp

18.

S^&ar^p &-><5~ iS^n [Madras,]

^n

[Madras,] 1890.

12.
1.

14174. ee.

1887.

8.
.

14174. g. 15. (1.)

[YU-

i. -

[Indiya-mandala-

nani-vaid^'a-dhiitu-vriddhi-bodhini-darpaiiamu. dictionary of terms occurring in Yunani medicine.

prabhu-varenya rajya-bhara vahana - prarambhakala-mahotsava-charitramu. An account of the


-

Followed
xxx.

by
list

alphabetical

an Roga-chikitsa-krama-dlpika, of diseases with their remedies.]


89, 100.

festivities held

at his

by Raja Mrityumjaya Nissanka zammddrl of Sangamwalsa, Parvatipuram


District,

pp.

ii.

iv. iii.

Madras, 1896.

12.

14174. ee. 5.

Agency, Vizagapatam

King Edward VII. poem in 8 stanzas and


of

on the accession Followed by a Sanskrit

MUHAMMAD HUSAIN

ibn

FATH MUHAMMAD,

the same topic.]

a shorb Telugu address on pp. 11. Vizagapatam, 1901.


14174.
f.

^~^ Mutishl, of Cocanada. See RAJAB 'Au BEG. >^ciS:>2xi. i Translated into [Fasanah 'aja'ib.
Telugu by Surya Rau and Muliammad Husain.]
1906.

!2.

20.

8.

[Sarasvati.]

14174. gg. 2.(vols.

7, 8.)

MUHAMMAD
SiT^-r^ssgiia.
[Nlti-sastra-

KADIRI.
[Suguna-ranjita-chiluka-kathalu. a Parrot," adapted with slight

35 "Tales of
modifications

sangrahanm.

chapters,

each

containing 35

by G. Rama-krishna Nayudu from

MUIAMMADthe Tdta-kahani, llaidar Bakhsh's


of
Miili.

-NADI
Urdu
version

120
Sec

MUNNU-LAKSHANA-KAVI.

TATAM

BHATTI:.

Kadiii's

t utl-namah, an abridgment of
pp.113.

>':ikhsliiibi's tales.]

^f^"

[Madras,]

MUNU-SAMI NAYUDU,
sungraham.
1909.

Nagari.

1909.

8.
MTJHYI ul-DIN

14174. gg. 28.

3ok&

-^o-qr> T$o ( X &>s$x>. J

Sungitha sutlui [A manual


11

of the art of music.]

MUHAMMAD NIZAM
MAD,

pp. 8, 219.

^j^
&

[Madras,]

ibn

MUHAM-

12.
,

14174. e. 25.

Iltibimljiijniram. Sbiwo?o;dotfc3

(f'the social

and moral duties and the principles of health ") [Kutumba-samrakshani. Translated by the author from the Tamil, with the aid of P. Rangayya and
K. Manikya Mudaliyar.]
viii.

MUNU-SVAMI NAYUDU,

SONS.

^^SfawsSo [Madras,]

pp. xviii. 150, 1898. 8.

170,

A guide to Matcria [Vastu-guna-ratnakaramu. Medica, according to the Yuniini school.] pp. xix. 264. ^j^Stowo no-i^e [Madras, 1897.] 8.
14174. ee. 4.

14174. g. 45.

MUHURTA.

MURARI MISRA.
ffJ"O*?BS
7rfc)"r o
o
t

o o

_
[Anargha-raghavamu. A Rama. Translated from
Sastri.]

s5jo

drama on the legend


[Muhurta-dlpika

of

the Sanskrit of Murari pp. CATIONS.


vol.
i.,
ii.

by A. Vyasa-murti

and Muhurta-darpana.

Two

Sanskrit manuals of

vii.

149.

1900.

See PERIODICAL PUBLI-

astrology, the latter ascribed to the mythical Narada. "With Telugu interpretation. Edited

Rajahmundry.
vol.
ii.,

The

Saraswati,
etc.

etc.

no. 1

no. 9.

1898,

8.
1, 2.)

by Buradagunta Annayacharyulu.]
172.
3o/f*n>tf>

pp. iv. 33,

14174. gg. 2.(vols.

T^Q

[Bangalore, I860.]

8.
c.

14053.

21.

MURTI, Kalcamdni Rdma-linga-pu.


(-&*&-&*&> vijayam. 5 dsvdsas of verse.]

Rajavahana-

&'xc&zn.)

[A.

romance in

-2oo

darpana.

[Muhurta-dipika and Muhurtai-eprint of the same, with a someII

juvni

[sic].

Re-printed from the ManEdited with introduction [or rather,

what abridged title-page. Edited by Munzurpattu Rama-chandra Sastri.] pp. iv. 178. oo-e_s
[Madras, 1872.]

notes] by, Raja M. Bhujanga Ran. (Manjuvani 12. Series.) pp. 215. Ellore, 1902.
14174.
i.

31.U.)

8.

14053.

cc. 32.

MUSIC.
[Muhurta-dlpika and darpana. A reprint of the Edited by K. Nagesvara preceding edition. ocrecr [Madras, 1878.] 8. Sastri.] pp. iv. 160.
14053. cc. 33.

Index to Hindu Music.

tfQS'Se) .gsw, w ro

sg^xiew,

^^eM

5J2.TT.

Madras, 1900.
14003.

Fol.
e.

2.C34.)

MUTTU-KRISHNA NAYUDU.
NAYDDU.

See MUDDU-KBISHXA

MUKKU TIMMANARYirpU.

See TIM MANNA, N. S.

MUTTU-KRISHNAYYA NAYUDU.
KRISHNAYYA NlYUDU.

See

MUDDT--

MUKUNDA

KAVI, son of Kovil Kandddai Annam.


)

&

.
(

jjVoXsSr-&e3>

&&

-a^^o^sSu.

[Sri-

NABI SHAH
Sree

ibn

BABU SAHIB,

Shaikh, ofPuppaUa.

A poem in dvipada verse ranga-mahatmyamu. on the cult and sanctuary of Vishnu at Sriran16. gam.] pp. 130. nzcrV [Madras, 1862.]
14174.
i.

Neelasundari parinayam. Natakam. drama on the legend of the loves of Krishna


the

[A
a in
I

5.

Yadava princess Nila-sundari, daughter of Kumbhaka,] by Shek Nabi Saheb. (^,,ty-^>oJSfis^cjca;)

MULLENS
designed
pp. 211.

(Mrs.
.
.

HANNAH

CATHERINE).

Phultnani

frkagtfn.)

pp. 45.

Bezwada, 1908.

J
.

and Karuna
to

3>J?> S'&no ife^sSxi. improve the condition


.

14174. h. 37.O.)

[A
of

story,

Hindu

NADI.

?$fr-i*?.
-SOON

women. Translated
12.

Sharkey.] American Mission Press: Madras, 1858.


14174. g. 3.

into

Telugu by

J. E.

A Sanskrit work on [Nadi-jfiana. from the pulse. With a Telugu paradiagnosis Edited by N. Viril-svami and K. Venphrase.

127

NADINAGA-LINGA

-NALA
SASTRI,

128
(continued).

Second edition.] pp. iv. 39. kata-krishna Sastri. 14043. c. 28.(1.) ncrcro [1880.] 8. Madras,

Mudigonda

-A
both

[Another edition.]
[1895.]

Madras, ncrr->t

12.

pp. xi. 46. 14043. b. 6X2.)

[Subhashita-mani-kantha-haramu. Sanskrit verses on moral and social topics, compiled with a Telugu
translation

by Naga-linga.]
12.

pt.

i.

sc ic]
[Nadi-nakshatra-mala. Sanskrit metrical tract on medical diagnosis

Madras, 1908.

pp. 4, i. 175. 14072. b. 43.

NAGA-LINGA SASTRI,
BHATTU.
^jC,^
045

With Sanskrit and prophecy from the pulse. Krishna Suri. Followed by Nadicommentary by With Telugu version of nirnaya, a similar tract.
Edited by by Pidugu Subba-ramayya. Ghurzara Jaya-krishna Dasu and Kota Venkata-

Edited by N.

S.]

See TATAM ~a" [Sulakshana-saramu. "^ 14174. e. 6. 1862. 8.

Pallalamarri.

NAGANAMATYTJDU, Dharani-devula. See RAMA tft&^v, -^K~^^^^ ^-sjMANTKI, Dli.


eT
>

rama 8.

Sastri.]

KAKNI.

pp.

ii.

44.

Madras, oa~crn [1881.]


14043.
c.

S'T5'8
(

e^5&>.

[Dasavatara-charitramu.

Ascribed
1908.

28X2.)

on the title-page to Naganamatyudu.]

8.

14175. a. 24.

fS-'&Si^^^x,.

other Sanskrit
to the sage

An[Nadl-vijiiana. work on the same theme, ascribed

Kanada.

With Telugu paraphrase


pp. 54.
cc. 19X1.)

NAGA-RATNAMU, Benguluru, Vidya-sundari. See MUDDU PALANI. Radhikasantwanamu [Edited


.
. .

and notes by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] [Madras, 1901.] 8. 14043.

by N.]

1910.

8.

14175. a. 32X7.)

NAGAYA MANTRI,
See PUKANAS.
. .

Eotama-nlzu Bh(iskara-pu.

NADKARNI

(K. M.).

See KRISHNA-RAD M. NAD-

Brahmanda-purdna.
-all

(^^^"^g^

NAGA-BHtJSHANUDTJ, Konda-gunturu Rdjaya-pu. -" sr8S"^L fr=&c>'s5M. staob A'oTr>Srsj'S&). [JalitriA dramatic poem on the kanne-natakamu.
espousals of the river-goddess Ganga.] 8. 14174. [Ellore,] 1897.
pp. 33.
h.

[Adhyatma-ramayana. Rendered into Telugu verse by Nagaya.] [1870.] 14174. k. 26. 8.


.

-D^sSj^oficasJoo

NAGAYYA,
pdti E.

Bendagiri.

See LAKSHMANTJDU, Paidi-

jS^To,2;fr>Sb|5oll
etc.

[Andhra-nama-san[1840.]

24X2.)

grahamu,

Edited by N.]

8.

14174. n. 10.

[Prachlna-navinazavalilu.

collection of ancient

and modern

NAGESVARA
Edited by N.

SASTRI, K.
ii

See MUHURTA.

devotional songs, some of an amorous character, with musical directions, etc., dedicated to the god

s&)Shxn!^>&g' -&

[Muhurta-dipika and darpana.


[1878.]

S.]

8.

14053. cc. 33.

Eaja-gopala of THepalle.

Subba-rayudu.]
[Madras, 1890.]

pp.

iv. 40,

Edited by Donta-razu ii. ^c5^." <~>O-F~O


14174. k. 51. (1.)

NAGESVARA

8.

See PARASUSASTRI, Pdlaparti. EAMA PANTULU. ^J ^e^~C^;n>oa~jS c8b?5o5rJ$55;.

[Sita-ramaSjaneya-samvadamu.

With

gloss
14174.

by
c. 6.

NAGA-LINGAMTT, Uddanda Pichchaya-pu., disciple ~r f of Ndrasimha Guru. [Kaliyac8o5Sbg^'j5;. mardanamu. A poem in the popular jangamaci
l

Nagesvara.]

K. R.

[1898.]

8.
S.,

[For works edited by N.


:]

see under the

kathd style on the legend of Krishna's conquest of the serpent Kaliya x. 16).

following headings
NITI.

Edited
pp. 36.

by

Guntupalli

(Bhagavata-p Chandra-sekhara
.

SESHACHALA DASU.
BJtdgavata-

"Rau.]

PDRANAS.
purdna.

VALM!KI.

Ramayaua.

^f^zgno

[Madras,] 1909.

8.

Metrical Versions.

14175. a. 32X2.)

NAGA-LINGA SASTRI,
VASISHTHA-RAMATANA.
vasishtha.

Mudigotida.

See YOGA"Sx.
II

NAGESWARA, K. D.
NALA.
tale

See DURGA-NAGESVARA SASTEI,

g^^
8.

3^S5io

[Jfiana-

Edited with Telugu translation by


1909.
14049.
d.

Naga-linga.]

10.

of king

^vtfd^s&i. [Nala-charitramu. The epic Nala and princess Damayanti, in

129

NAMM'-ARVAREdited by Chiunaya no-t_V [Madras, 1864.] 16.


14174.
f. 7.

-NAXXAY.V

130

verso mixed with prose.


Suri.]

pp. 60.

See MAHA-BHARATA. (ronlhiut'd). and Tikkana'a Version. Sree Malia Nannaya Bharatainu. Sabha Parvamu,canto ii. [1-161], </<.

NANNAYA

NAMM'-ARVAR.
this
sairit

[For the works ascribed to which are included in the Nal-ayira:]

prabandham

See ARVARQAL.
<_ ^kfcr

NANCHARU.
vdhtf -iSzs&v

[gic]

makunnu Nanchar'-ammakunnu
kotlilta.

[Sri-ranga-niiyak'-amzarigina savatula

1899.

8.

14174. k. 45.(2.)

Se

MAHA-BHARATA.
%
(

Nannaya and Tik[Bharata8".

kana's Version.
sara-ratuavaji.

J i?&&p*&ti "iT^s?.

An

anthology.]

1885.

14174. k. 42.

See

MAHA-BHARATA.
1888.
etc.]

Nannaya and

Til:-

dialogue between the rival goddesses Rnuga-nayaki and Nancharu (Andal).] [n.d.]

kana's

Version.

qFVHf^tftfW^lJ?.

[Bharata-

sara-ratnavali.]

8.

[Copious Annotations
14174. k. 45.Q.)

16.

See RANGA-NAYAKI.
[Life]
g'oy
II

14174. h.

1.

on the Telugu Text,

NANNAYA.
ji'^csajp'lj'tf

See BRAHMAYYA, K/isl-bhatla. [Nannaya -bhattaraka-chari14174. g. 55.

[Andhra-sabda-chinta-

mani.

treatise

on Telugu grammar and

stylistic

tramu.]

1901.

8.

in 5 chapters, containing altogether 288 Sanskrit

See

MAHA-BHARATA.
>

leana's Version.

Nannaya and Tikt j&tr o^f) wtf6&>. [An-

mentary.

aphorisms with Telugu interpretation and comEdited by Tirunagari Ramanujayya.]


14090.
a. 14.

pp. 152. OO-EL.O [Madras, I860.] 16.

dhra-bharata,

or

Maha-bharata.
i.-iii.

metrical

version, in which bks.


in the llth century

[Andhra-sabda-chinta-

were composed early


[1864.]
14174.
1.

mani.

Another edition

by Nannaya.]

4.
16.

of the preceding.

Edited

by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadacharyulu and V. Ratnaknshnam-acharyulu.] pp. 152. nvr=_>l [Madras,


1865.]
-

See

MAHA-BHARATA.

Nannaya and

Tik-

kana's Version.

"

C[1881.]

[Andhra-maha-bharata.]
See

4.

14174.1.14.

MAHA-BHARATA.
(^&"sr o ^?
>

Nannaya
)

and

Tik-

Ahobala panditeeyam [or Kavi-siro bhiiA Telugu grammar. t9"SnxrweiS5Da&c;sbsix). [Comprising the Aphorisms of Nanshanamu] ...
naya, with a Sanskrit commentary] by Ahobala Pandit [founded upon Elakuchi Bala-sarasvati's
together with a Telugu paraphrase Edited by Raja M. by Sonthi Bhadradri-riima].

16.

14090.

a. 6.

kana's Version.

5$bsj-65rS'ej&>

[Andhra14175. b.
1.

maha-bharata.]

1901.

8.

Telugu
See MAHA-BHARATA.kana's Version.

ttkd,

Nannaya and

Tik-

The Maha Bharatainu in Telugu. Adi (Sabha) parvamu, etc. 1895, 1896. 8.
14174. k. 57.

Bhujanga Rau. 12. 1908.

2 vols.

pp. 521.

EUore, 1907,
14092.
a.

See

MAHA-BHARATA.
i^j
5
(s

Nannaya and
^
>

Tik-

no.

33.

g'SzipT'offi^sfio.

kana's Version,

^j

"n^

>

o
(

^,^5'e^ajO(S'oJS)

o^astf^siM.

[Adi-parvamu.]

[1863.]

4.
14174.
1.

naya's aphorisms mentary by Balari-simha Narasimha Raja Sim-

of

[Kavi-jananjananm. Xa'nTelugu grammar, with comVisicasavol.


1,
i.,

hudu.]
12.

See PERIODICAL PrBLiCATiONs.


-fwJJS^p
.
.

rayapuram.
See

Sudarsini,
14174.
f.

etc.

MAHA-BHARATA.
286
vii.

Nannaya and
~3coli

Tik-

1, etc.

1909,

etc.

8.

42.(vol.

etc.)

kana's

Version.
vi.

^s&sj-c^r'e'Sfsfio

parvamu,

167.]

1908.

[Aranya8. [Complete
14175. a. 28.

In progress.

Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909.]

See MAHA-BHARATA.
kana's Version.
<^>

Nannaya and

Tik-

-S^tf^SS^Sco.

[Sabha-

[For editions of the Appa-kavlwhich are incorporated the aphoryamu, isms of the Andhra-sabda-chintamani :] See APPA KAVI, K.
in

--

parvamu.]

[1865.]

8.

14174. k. 23.

[Addenda] APPA KAVI, K. K

131

NARADA-^tS^-f^i^^^w -an
[NaradaSanskrit aphorisms on the Vaish-

-NAEASIMHAMU
and published by N.]

132

NARADA.
bhakti-sutra.

[Mumukshu-jana-ranjani. Edited
1898, 1899.

8.
14174. b. 57.

nava theory of religious devotion, ascribed to the mythical sage Narada. With Telugu translation and notes.] See PERIODICAL PUBLICA1907, etc.
TIONS.

NARASIMHACHARYTJLU,
Collector's
Office,

A.,

Translator

-in

the

Nellore.

Vakyamanjari.

Madras.
etc.

STs^gss'S
etc.

Vidyavati,
14174.
ff.

etc.

vol.ii.,

no. 1,

1906,

8.

l.(vol. 2, etc.)

collection of Telugu idioms, colloquial expressions and proverbs with English translation, compiled
chiefly

NARA-HARI GOPALA-KRISHNAMA
GOPALA-KRISHNAMA

SETTI.

See

for

the use of native students


pp. 88.

from C. P. Brown's dictionary], 1882. 12.


Obaya-raja.
i3-*OM-5-

[mainly Madras, 14174. m. 17.


See
SITA-

NARASA BHUPALUDU,
b

NARASIMHACHARYULTJ,
EAMANUJACHARY0LU, K. tiok&X&^ns&a.

Kdnduri.

tftf^g'tfra

A [Kavyalankara sangrahamu. metrical treatise on the art of poetry, dedicated

-ax>ll

K., aild

NARASIMHACHARYULU,
1897.
e. 18.

[Sangita-darpanamu.]
14174.

to

Narasa Bhupaludu.

The 3rd dsvasamu, com-

12.

prising the Rasa-prakaranamu or section on the expression of sentiment and the Nayika-nayaka-

NARASIMHACHARYULU,
namu.

Nosamu,

Ashtdvadhd-

F.A. Examination 1899.

Annotations on

pr. or section on the characterisation of heroes


and heroines.
Edited with commentary by Vellala Sada-siva Sastri, with the assistance of AvadhaSastri,

[K. Srinivasa Rau's] Sunandani parinayam or The Avarice Defeated. (~(<w'o&) SScBoSisio-tS^cssoj.)
pp. 87.

Madras, 1898.

8.

14174. h. 24.(9.)

under the instructions of Raja Venkata-krishna Yachendra of VenkataVelugoti

namu Sesha

NARASIMHA DASU,
>

Chitturu, disciple of

Vemanna.

-giri.]

pp. 4, 183.

^<^"

[Madras, 1902.]

8.
2.

14174. k. 27.C7.)

[Second edition.]

pp.

8, 7,

268,

[Nai-asimha-dasu-padyaLyrics on the mystic philosophy and cults of the Saiva Siddhanta.] >tiTF>~fc> pp. ii. 56.

7T ;5'^os5-Tyo -^SSsS)ciex).

mulu.

Madras, 1904.

8.

14175.

a. 15.

[Madras,] 1898.

8.

14175. a. 3.(4.)

NARASAYYA,
viz. (1)

Kadimella. i^otfs_e **"*&> [Theosophical and devotional poems by various authors

NARASIMHA-DASUDU, Kdlesvara-pu.
v

8^TT'sSb5'lJS'si.

[Bhadradri-rama-satakamu.

101

Svanta-varti-satakainu by Sata-ghantamu Sita-rama Yogi (2) Yogananda Avadhuta's


;

verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama.]

pp.20.

[Madras? I860?]
(A. L.).

8.

14174. k. 9.(4.)

Atmaikya-bodha
linga;
(5) (4)

(3)

verses of Piidota

Ramapp. 99.

verses of
;

Tarigonda Vengamamba;
(6)

NARASIMHAM
HAYYA, A.

See LAKSHMI-NARASIM-

verses by divers

Atma-yeruka.]

rfiss

[Cuddapah,] 1902.

8.

14175. a. 9.

NARASIMHAMATYUDU,
ali

Pulugurta.

NARASAYYA
edited

by

SASTRI, Payadurgamu. [For works N. S., see under the following

[Atmavalokamu.
pp. 32.
Nellore.

poem on Vedantic
See

headings :] JAKKAYA.

psychology.] PUBLICATIONS.
pts. 1-8.

1899.

PERIODICAL
etc.

Sree Vagvalli,

vol.

i.,

TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.

1899-1901.

8.

14174. n. 38.(vol.

1.)

MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tilckana's Version.


-

TIMMAYA, K. G.

NARASIMHAMU,
=F^,jS.

Gudlmella, of Gudivada.

s&o^-

NARASIMHA BHAGAVATA SVAMI,


nam.
See TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI, T. R.

GJiritastha-

$&

?''-

of [Mantra-sastramu. magical incantations in Sanskrit and Telugu.] "3;s^ 12. [Bezwada,] 1895. pp. 4, 106.
collection
14174.
a.

[Tyaga-raja-svami-klrtanalu. Edited with biography, etc., by Narasimha.] 1908,


etc -

-u'a^Sbl^^ew.
8
-

44.

NARASIMHAMU, KucM.
RAU, P. V.
Kokila.

See LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA

14174. b. 54.

NARASIMHACHARYULTT,
Tahsildar.

A.,

Retired

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

DeputyMadras.

[With introductory poem and opening scene (ndndi and prastdvana) by 14174. h. 47.(6.) 1909. 8. Narasimhamu.]

133

NARASIMHAMU(continued).

X A HAVANA
See LAKSHM!-

134

NARASIMHAMU, KucU
F.

Vanavasa Ragbavam. [With NARASIMHARAU,P. opening stanzas and prelude by Narasimhamu.] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57. (6.)
See LAKSHIU-NARASIMHA RAU, P. F. Vijaya Raghavam. [With opening stanzas and prelude 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(8.) by Narasimhamu.] See LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU, P. F. Vipra[With opening verses and prelude by narayana. 14174. h. 57.C7.) Narasimhamu.] 1909. 8.

gita-rahasyamu. An anthology of Sanskrit verses from Vedantic works, combined with similar
verses and prose expositions in Telngu, upon the Vedantic theology and mystic exercises of the Vaishnava church.] pp. 154, ii. ^^^stonsio

[Madras,] 1909.

12.
Achchana-pu".

14049. aa.
o

14.

NARASIMHUDU,
^sS'eJS'sio.

^tfj^-o'-

200 [Prasanna-raghava-satakainu. verses in praise of Rama and his deeds popular as narrated in the Ramayana.j pp. 20. <~>o-e_>l
[Madras, 1865.]

NARASIMHA RAJA SIMHUDU,


i>i

8.

14174. k. 37.C2.)

Baldri-slmha , Kim-

un Buchchi-raja-pu.

See NANNAYA.

S'Ss^o-

NARASIMHULTJ NAYADU, audaluru


translation,

Solckam.

See

a^s&>. [Kavi-jamuijanamu. Nannaya's aphorisms, with commentary by Narasimha Raja Simhudu.]

TIRU-VALLUVAR. ^tf^Sxi. [Trivargamu.

ATelugu
of
ttie

by

Narasimhulu
8.

Nayadu,

1909,

etc.

8. [Sudarsini.]

14174.
(P. V.).

f.

42.(vol.

1, etc.)

Kural.]

1892.

14174. k. 50.

NARASIMHA RAO NAIDU


NARASIMIIA

See VENKATA-

NARASIMHULU NAYUDU, SelamPagadida.


"eJs'

,#0-

RAU NlYUDU, P.
RAIT (P.
L.).

NARASIMHA

See LAKSHMI-NARA-

j3-"o^>J^)Tr

?$'

$o~jir>$

X8

<$j&>.

[Balija-

SIMHA RAU, P. F.

vamsa-puranamu,
Kotilcalapudi Yajiiesa-gdri,

or

Nayadugarla

samsthana-

NARASIMHA SARMA,
Court Pandit

charitramu.

history of the Balija


sSb^w^,^"

Naik com[Afadras,']

of Bobbili.

^sk^^tf^ &&-$*&

S>s&3^s&>.

[Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-vimar-

munity.] 1905. 8.

pp. 3, 33, 144.

14174. gg. 13.

essay to prove that the war of the Pandavas and Kauravas which forms the theme

sanamu.

An

NARAYA,

Veligandala.
Fabulist.

See NARAYANUDD.

of the

Maha-bharata
pp. 10, 59

took place
;

2448 B.C.] 12.

plate.

the year Bobbili, 1909.


14174. f 39.

in

NARAYANA,
cssbrsS'SS'j)^

See PANCHA-TANTRA. i^-^>~zx>\\

S)0-S"eJo^5Sio

[Raja-nlti-padya-

NARASIMHA

SASTRI RAJA-YOGI,
tfs^Togs&ESsfcoaS

Verses from the metrical Telugu version by Narayana of the Pancha-tantra.] 1895. 12.
mulu.
14174.
f.

Tippavazh(S55b-cr^-^-=-

12.(3.)

zhala, of Gutitur.
{

^sio, S(&$s~fcr <!$jSx>j. [Rahasya-mani-manjari, Vimarsa-sutramu, and Anubhava-sutramu. Three tracts on Yogic and Vedantic doctrines of the
Achcda school.]
^oip^p^
See VENKATESVARUDU, P.

NARAYANA,

the

God.

f^S^"

satakamu.

3. [Narayana119 devotional verses to the god

[Advaita-sudha-nidhi.]
1905.

vol.iv., pp. 35-

Narayana or Vishnu.

55,80-110.

8.

14174. bb. 16. (vol. 4.)

shta-sloka, 8 Sanskrit verses on the

Preceded by a Narayanasame theme.


pp. 8.

NARASIMHA-SVAMI,
from the
1909.

8. P. L.

Some newly

dis-

Edited by T. Krishna Ran.]

no-e_Vi

covered South Indian Rock Inscriptions.

[Madras

1865.]

8.

14174. k. 37.C3.)

(Reprint

Dawn

Magazine.)

pp. 14.

Vizagctpatam,
14174.
f.

NARAYANA BHATTA (.MRIGA-RAJA-LAKSHMA).


VKNKATA-SUBBA RAU,
Tdleti.

See

12.

43.

NARASIMHA YOGI,
VEMANA.
padyamulu.

Mutyala Itdma-svdmi-pu
|!

See

~&>$^$rg

Edited by N. Y.]

[Vemana-jSana-marga1906. 12.
14174.
f.

Venisamhara nataka pradarsana of the Rajahuiundry Hindu Theatrical Company. [A letter on a version by V. Subba1902. 8. 14174. g. 62.(2.) rayudu .]

27.

See KRISHNA-MCRTI SASTRI, $. F.

-fr^tfti^
^six).

^r^JJcsficsOfSo

^^^.eT

tfsr>-

Criticism
1905.

on

Telugu Venisamharura,

etc.

[Sujuana-tattva-purn6dayambu,or Brahma-

8.

14174. g. 62.(3.)

135

NARAYANA
'

NARAYANA

136

NARAYANA BHATTA
tinued). Venisatnhara

(MEIGA-EAJA-LAKSHMA) (con-

natakam. [A drama in 6 acts

Edited by Susarla Chinna Subrahmanya Sastri.] ocro-_ [Madras, 1886.] 8. 'Sfe.ii pp. 54, 40.
14174. k. 43.

on the epic legend of the insult offered to DrauTranslated into Telugu padi by Duryodhana.] from Bhattanaryana's Sanskrit pliy by Kaviraj
S.

NARAYANA-MURTI,
CHATTOPADHYAYA.
lated

V.

See

BANKIM-CHANDKA
Trans1897.
f.

Krishnamoorti
ii.

Sastry.

CSijSrSftfjrtorsSw.)

&

Sree Senapati-kumari. edited by Y. Narayanamurthy.

pp.

ii.

96.

Bajahmundry, 1907.

8.

12.

14174.

21.

14174. h. 37.(3.)

NARAYANA BHATTA,

Ananta-pu.

&

NARAYANAPPA,
KUNDUEPI.

Ellama-rdzu, of Kundurpi.
etc.

St>6
5 (S^

VijTtana-vardhani-samfijamu.

exo [Muhurta-martanda. A Sanskrit astrological With the comwork on auspicious times, etc.
mentary Martanda-vallabha. Edited with Telugu interpretation and commentary by N. Guru-linga
Sastri.]

i^3p. 8.

[Jnanopadesini,

j Edited by N.] 1891.

14174. b. 26.
Dcisu.

NARAYANA RAU,
"s^siuS'-aoeJ^'sSJo.

See TENNYSON (A.).

pp.

vii.

450.

^^

Kamukachintanamu.

Trans-

"

n?~on

[Madras,

1901.]

8.

14053. ccc. 38.

lation into Telugu of Tennyson's Locksley Hall. By Dasu Narayana Rau. [1891.] 8. 14174. k, 49.

NARAYANA BHATTA,

Ramesvara-pu

The

Vivahaprayoga or Marriage Ritual prescribed for Brahmans of Riksakha, [in Sanskrit,] with translation
[sail,

a literal

Telugu version and a free

Paduka pattabhishekamu. [A drama in 4 acts on the legend of the Ramayana, Ayodhyak., cxii. f., telling how Bharata set up Rama's
slippers to represent
exile.]

Rama on

the throne in his

by P. Chentsal Rao. English paraphrase,] extracts from Asvalayana's Grihya[Followed by


sutra, etc.]
ix.
i.

(S^sr>^So^?Cg.)
i.

pp. 8, 70, x. 247,

By Dasu Narayana Row. (*z$>-s- Z^?^rs^.) pp. 101. Bezwada, 1908. 8.


14174. h. 37.C4.)

16, 6, 5, 2,

iii.

Bangalore, 1891.
14033.

8.
b.

58.

NARAYANA RAU,

Dasu, and SRI-RAMULU, Dasu.

NARAYANA DASAR,
-

Puduvai.

See

VEMANA.

LD/T

QsuLDsisrsaTU^SltuLa [Vemanua-padyam. With Tamil translation by Narayana-dasar.] 8. 1903. 14175. a. 12.


.

Sree Sangita rasatarangini alias Budha natakam [a drama in 7 acts on the life of Gautama Buddha,

Edwin Arnold's Light of Asia,"] and Dasu Sreerama by Dasu Narayana Rao
as told in Sir
.

"

Pandit.

NARAYANA-DASU,
ftigtix.

Adi-bhatta.

pp.

i.

97.

&;& w> 7^ 4o &';&>.) %j$o r,&ti$&Xo^& g 8. 14170. h. 40.(3.) Cocanada, 1907.


(

[Surya-narayana-satakamu. lOlVaishnava devotional verses.] pp. 18. Madras, 1903.

Reprinted from the Suvarna-lekha.

8.

14174. k. 20.(4.)

NARAYANA RAU,
Chitrabhyudayamu.
acts.

Kallalcuri Baf/gdru-raya-pu. Au original drama in six

NARAYANA MANTRI,
of

Goruguntalapadu.

Ayyala-razu Surapa-pu., s^o^SoS'S S^-5-s's5;

(Q vj^cs&a}.)

pp. xx.

ii.

128.

Ellore,

1909.

8.

14174. h. 52.C7.)

(Hamsavimsaty).
verse, told

by

[5 dsvasas of tales, chiefly in a bird to restrain its mistress from

NARAYANA RAU, JV., of Town High School, Guntur.


See RAGHAVACHAEI, N. V., and

wantonness.

rangamu.]

Edited by Boddikurapiiti Veiikatapp. vii. 193. Madras, 1909. 8.


14174. gg. 38.

NAKAYANA RAO, N.
1908.

An

Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary.

12.

14174. m. 31.

NARAYANA MANTRI,
lineage of Ditta Kaai.

Pdpa-ruzu-pn.,

of the 8o-rrTT a&tfd &,s&>


i
(

NARAYANA RAZU,

Nidumoli.

ers

ts^^^o^sio. [Ranga-raya-charitramu.

A poetical

108 Vaishnava verses, [Loka-natha-satakamu. witty, devotional, and philosophical, written under

account, in 3 dsvdsas, of Raja Ranga Rau of Bobbili and his heroic defence in 1756 against the Maharaja of Vizianagram and the French.

patronage of Patrudu.] pp. 22.


the
'

Andhavaramu Loka-natha a^sforao [Vizagapatam,]


14175.
a.

1897.

8.

3.Q.)

137

XAIIAYAXAPu*ap<i(i.
0.

-XITI
See
tion of the inscriptions ... in the Nellore
etc.
di.-trii-t,
c. 11.

NARAYANA RAZU,

[Panegyric.]

SOMA-SEKHARA SASTRI,

jT3~'a*<3f>mT&9&s&>.
f.

1905.

8.
HYMNALS. H. Newill], Arranged [by
See

14058.

[Narayana-raja-satakamu.] 1895. 12. 14174.


F. M.

13.

NEWILL
Hymns.
16.
[^1

(HKNRY).

Tamil Tales, NARAYANA-SAMI, with free translations in English and Teloogoo, to which are added a vocabulary ... in English
Select

etc.
tin;

1HI

'.

Teloogoo

Translation from

Honk of
a. 12.

Common

Prayer.]

1106.

and

Teloogoo

...

by W. M. Narrainsawmy.

pp. 190.

Madras, 1839.

8.

14170. k. 66.

Second edition,
1853.

pp. 157.

Madras,

England, Church of. Tinand English [Edited by Telugu Litany 1859. 12. 3408. b. 45. H. N., i.e. H. Newill.]
See LITOROIKS.
in
.

8.
Vellgandala,

14170. k. 75.

NARAYANUDU,

History of the Everlasting Gospel.

(NARAYA).

[For

f&osr-S,

editions of bks. xi.-xii. supplied 'by this poet to the Andhra-bhagavatamu of Potana Mantri :] See

tf8^.
:

(V.T.S. No. 18.)

pp.18.

London

Mission Press

Vizayapatam,

[n.d.]

16.

14174. a. 4.(27.)

PURANAS.

Bhiigavata-purdna.
Sev NARAYANA-SAMI.

A Treatise on

Mensuration adapted for

tlu-

NARRAINSAWMY.
NATESA SASTRI,
Specimens
(Indian
of

Some Sangendi Mali ii -lit gam. South Indian popular erotic Poetry.
vol.
xvii.,

use of natives, showing the principles of the calculations, and the inaccuracy of many of the native
rules.
~j^
(

&jX3&x>

"20311

(Telugu version.)

pp.95.

Madras, 1858.

12.
Vaddepati.
?r (

14174. m. 10.

Antiquary.

Bombay, 1888.

4.

pp. 253-259.) 14096. e.Cvol. 17.)

NIRANJANUDU,
andha-kaumudi.
occasional

yoTsia.
in

[K-.ly-

An
of

account
the
life

NAUSHARVANJI,
^ti>-&~fteT5Q <$jS&>.
(

P. S., of Guntur.

&

verse,

with

^j^-

exposition of

[Kabiru-dasu-charitramu. An Kabir's religious teaching and an


life,

and teachings c,t prose, Potuluri Viresvara or Vira-brahmendra, a monistVedantic theologian and prophet of the Visva-

account of his

lyrically set forth in a series


all

brahmana community.]
[Duggirala,] 1909.

pp.

2,

35.

of Hindi, Telugu, and Sanskrit verses,

in the

8.

14174. bb. 23.(2.)

Telugu character, with Telugu commentary, etc. Second edition.] pp.124. ^3 [Bellary,] 1895.

Forms

no. 1 of the

Prabodhim

Series.

8.
[Third edition.]

14174. g. 40.C3.)

NISCHALA DASA,
monism.

disciple of

Dadu.

pp.124.

o3t>r0b

sb^j-fc [Guntur, Madras printed,] 1900.


TT
>b

8.

on Vedantic [Vichara-sagaramu. Translated from the Hindi by O. V.


treatise
xliv. 4, 505.

14174. g. 42.C4.)
i$,
.
.
.

Dora-samayya.] pp.

^r^"

[Madras,]

i^j

j^

5&3

[Rama-jananamu.

devotional work on the legend of Rama, comprising stanzas in Sanskrit, Hindi, and Telugu, with Telugu exposition. Second edition.] pp. ii.
iii.

[Vichara - sagaramu. Translated from the Hindi of Nischala Dasa by


)

1903.

8.

14174. b. 61.

^ S^r'-^-s?{'S's&).
Svami

Janardana

Chaitanyudu.

Followed

by

99.

7fcoxn>& ^>exre) [Guntur, Ellore printed,]

1901.

8.

14175. a.

3. (10.)

Chaitanyamritarnu, a tract of philosophic dcvoticu by the latter, and the Sanskrit Vijuaua-naukfi
ascribed to Sankara.]
ff.

The Yunani vydhya


method of treatment
[Adapted from
Nowshervanjee. ii. 368 1 plate.
j

sanjeevani.

6, x.

458,

x. 5.

^i5

very

11

useful treatise on medicine detailing the


of all
ills

Yunaui
P.
S.
i.

1829 [Madras, 1908.]


NITI.

obi.

4.

14174.

c.

1.

flesh is heir to.

&?*.*,*'

<S*5s'p>8?So^tf.sS.

[Nlti-san-

the

Persian]

by Baboo
iSoBtfp.J

grahamu

(Prasuottara).

Verses on

themes of
pi-

(<5Sxn><3~(b

2_>

pp.

morals, in catechetical form, with literal


interpretation and commentary.

Guntur, 1896-1899.

8.
14174. ee.
3.

NELLORE.

See MADRAS, Presidency

of.

collec-

Deva Perumallayya.] 16. 1861.]

pp. 162.

Edited by X. oo~=_o [Matlrat,


14174.
f.

9.

139

NITI(continued)
.

-PADMANABHA
X fr&>.
(

140

NITI

$gt>$o
16.
>.

>

[Niti-san-

With grammatical analyses and Telugu commentary called Suprabba by Nrisimhamatyudu.] 1904. 8. 14007. b. 25.

graliamu.

Another

edition.]

pp. 110.

ncrg_>{
f.

[Madras, 1865.]

14174.

8.

[Niti-sangrahamu. Another recension of the above, without questions and

NRISIMHA RAJA-YOGI,
RAJA-YOGI, T.

T.

See NAKASIMHA SASTRI

Edited by P. Nagesvara commentary. oo-e-X [Madras, 1865.] 16. pp. 14.


14174.

Sastri.]

NRISIMHA SVAMI,
jf^JSotf'e^ao
II

Tiruvallikkeni.

i.

2.(5.)

to

fifSZ Hymns [Sisa-padyamulu. Nrisimha as worshipped in Triplicane.] See


II
(

^j
from
the

(U^jJWj

[Niti-sastramu.

collection of Sanskrit verses

8 [Vcnkatadri-svaTULASI-DASU, K. ^|^o5'fcn> l J 1906. 12. mula-vari charitramu.] pp. 64-76.


14174.
f.

hari, etc.,

Maha-bharata, Manu-smriti, Bhartriwith Telugu interpretation.] pp. 64.

29.
.
l

NRISIMHUDTJ, Bommal-anti.

ojo?ftf'8,e * ~~6

oo-e-s [Madras, 1862.]

16.
pp.
47.

14085.

a. 2.

[A
[Madras, 1869.]

reprint.]

non=_Fc.

-5^s$x> [Dharmangada-charitra. A poem in dvipada metre on the story of the conjugal loyalty
of a lady

eS

12.

14085.

16.

wedded

to a

Naga.

Edited by T. Krishna

Rau.

NITYANANDA

YOGI.

Third edition.] 1864.] 16.

pp. 92.

ncr^X [Madras
14174.
i.

4.

[Dattatreya-satakamu.
e

121 verses in praise of


pp. 23.

the divine sage Dattafcreya.]

^r^" ^ 3
5

...
[Dharmangada-charitramu. Edited by V. Sathakopacharyulu.] pp. 88. ncro-8 [Madras, 14174. f. 3. 16. 1887.]
!TLC:.

[Madras, 1897.]
T.).

16.

14174.

i.

13.C1.)

NOBLE (ROBERT
Church
R. T.
of.

See LITURGIES.

Ro &
Common
8.
of.

England,

3?

i^^^S
etc.)

&%$

"^ "

(The Book of

NURTJ KARYANGAL.

See RULES.
See UMA-PATI RAU.

Prayer,

K]

1858.

[Edited by 3405. bbb. 4.

OMAPATH RAO,
OPPERT
c8b
5$xi
.

Eaja.

NORTHBROOK,
of Northbrook.

Earl

See BARING (T. G.), Earl

(GUSTAV).

See VKNKAYYA, A. S. Edited ... by Gustav Ramarajiyamu


.
.

NOWSHERVANJEE.

See NAUSHARVANJI.
A. Sarasvati.
. . .

Oppert.

1893.

8.
See

14174. k. 47.C1.)

NRISIMHACHARYULU,
DHANA SARASVAT!.
[Vaidya-satasloki.

See AVA-

ORLO

SALTJTIS.

WAY.
See BIBLE.

w-qr^73tf^8 With Telugu


[1880,]
.

2.^y^^i.

PADFIELD
Testament.

(JOSEPH EDWIN).

New
Testa.

by Nrisimhacharyulu.]
-

interpretation 12. 14043. b. 7.

Commentary on the
into

New
. .

ment

translated

Telugu by

J. E.

See KALA.

-IT- sr>

&&&>.
8.
14053.

Padfield.

[Kalacc. 36.

mrita.

Edited by N.]

[1880.]

1885-1891.

8.

14174. b. 23.
its

The Book of Common Prayer,


Second
edition.

history

NRISIMHA MANTRI,

and contents.
AJckinSpalli

Jo<jayya-pu.

A poem in 4 asvdsas, [Oghavati-parinayambu. with prose, on the legend of the interspersed princess Oghavati's incest with her grandfather
and transformation
into a river, based

pp. 222.

Masulipatam, 1894.

8.

14174. b. 33.
tlie

upon an
iii.

History of the Church of Christ to General Council of Nicsea A.D. 325.


(_,* Masulipatam, 1890.
5&;H:?$$-Stfb

(^^
178.

episode in the Brahmanda-purana.] ii. Vizagapatam, 1896. 8.

pp.

112,

^o^> iS&^j.)

pp. xi.

14174. k. 56.

8.

14174. b. 53.

NRISIMHAMATYUDU,
SIIADS.

Pulugurta.

See

UPANI-

PADMANABHA
.

RAZTI, Dantuluri.
[

5&>5H^rwa s|).

[Maha-vakya-ratnavali.

Andhra - desa -

sthita

kshatri-

lit

rADMANAl'.ll A

I'AMIlA TAXTIIA

142

yodvaha-vidhi.

treatise

of Telugu Ksliatriyas.]

on the marriage rites Madras, 1900. pp. 23.


14174. a. 16.

PANCHA TANTRA
-

(continued).

_
by Mopuru [Madras ?
14174. g. 13.

[Paiicha-tantra.

The version
stories.

of Guru-murti, with

12.

some
1864.]

additional

Edited

PADMANABHA RAZU,
(

Valluri.

Krishna-svami Ragu.]

pp. 88.

n<j-_tf

iintaka (va& Xj$~vb>z&>).


five acts,

Othello." adapted from Shakspeare's 92. {Chintamani Series. No. viii.) liajahpp.

Jayathradha Telugu drama in "

8.
[Another copy
Panchatantra.
of the

same

edition.]

14174. g. 12.

mundry, 1894.

8.
SASTRI, K.

14174. h. 9.(5.) Vehleata.

PADMANABHA

by R. Guru-murti Sastri.]
Copious
Madras, 1869.

SoC'Jfo^sSo. [Translated Published by order


.
.

of the Director of Public Instruction.

pp. 167.
14174.
f.

Notes on [V. R. Subba Rau's] Sree Kausalya pariuayamu, first canto, with exhaustive explanations

16.

6.

on prosody, grammar, &c.


1904.

pp.

i. i.

139.

Madras,

Neeti chandrica.

8.
Mdtl.

14175. a. 14.Q.)

An

adaptation of the
of

Telugn prose. [Parti. Mitra-labhamu and Mitra-

bhedamu PAKSHI-KAZU,
[Alankara-sangraha-rasayanamu. A collection of verses illustrating the forms of stylistic ornament,

the

Pancha-tantra

combined with
116. pp. 14174. gg. 29.

the Hitopadesa,]
(.bSiS'o^s'.)

by Paravastu Chinnayya Suri.


edition.

Eighteenth

Madras, 1909.
)8-C'o
(

8.
'

and

chiefly

treating of

the cult of

Krishna.]
e. 13.(2.)

pp. 28.

Madras, [1899.]

8.

14174.

Q;

~s>x>\\

[Niti-chandrika.
its

Ch.

i.

Printed on one side of the leaf only.

(Mitra-labhamu),
ACADEMIES,
etc.

with

introduction.]

St?

PALLI.

Madras.

See BALLI.

University of Madru*.

PALNI, Muddu.

See

MUDDU

PALANI.

The Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examination of ... December 1900. 1899. pp. 34-59. 14174. k. 65. 8.
Zoi&jV-eifgn
ch. i.]

PANCHA-TANTRA.

[For the metrical adaptation Venkata-natha Razu of the Paficha-tantra :] by See VENKATA-NATHA RAZU, P.

iNil

[Niti-chandrika.

Notes

See SURTA-NAKAYANA SASTRI, pp. 30. upon and others. D., Copious Annotations on the 1900. 8. Matriculation Telugu Text, etc.
14174. k. 45.(5.)
&.
-aooll

[Raja-niti-padyamulu. Verses on the duties of kings, from the metrical Telugu


version by Nariiyana of the Sanskrit fable-book Paficha-tantra. With word-for-word interpreta-

[Niti-chandrika.

Notes

upon

ch.

i.

notes by Paramatmuni and Perumanam Mahil-devayya, Rama-svamayya for the use of the Fourth Forms in High Schools.]
tion,

paraphrase, and

lation.]

(Mitra-labhamu), with English transSee VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, S. Copious


1900.

Annotations on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation,


etc.

8.
sia.

14174. k. 45.(4.)

pp. iv. 62.

Chittoor,

^i^.

11

[Madras printed],
14174.
f.

[Nlti-chaudrika.

Ch.

ii.

1895.

12.

12X3.)

(Mitra-bhedamu), partly interpreted word for word with notes.] pp.20. See VENKATA-SUBBA SASTEI, S.

Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the


prose Telugu version, by Ravipati Guru-murti Sastri, of the Sanskrit fable-book.] ^t^* pp. 136.
5

[Paiicha-tantra, or "tantri.

^"^

{bC'o l a,5'. &e-cr>tf;&>'oSb a^s^a&j. [Nitichandrika. Partii., ch. i., or Vigrahamu. Adapted

into

Matriculation,

etc.

1888.

8.

14174. k. 45.U.)

ncrstf [Madras, 1834.]

8.
copy.

14174. g. 11.

An interleaved

Telugu prose by Kokkonda Veukata-ratnamu.] pp. 116. Madras, 1872. 8.

[Second edition, revised, and with


a slightly different pithikaJ]

pp. 124.

Madras,

14174. gg. 27.

Nitichendrica,

Sandhi.
part of

[Ch. 4 of Nitithe sequel

1818.

8.

14174. g. 21.

chandrika, forming

by K.

143

PANCHA-TANTRAPAPAYYA,
(>?S'E9-T

-PAEAMAETHA
Ogirdla.

144

Viresa-lingamu.]

Copious notes to Sandhi witli 1901. 8. English translation, pp.55. Madras,


14174. g. 54.(1.)

o)

[Rama-natakamu.
in

The Bala-kanda
i.-ii.

and Aranya-kanda, or plot

of bks.

of the

Panchatantra.
[in

The Fourth Tantra, called Telugu and English]. See VEK-

Ramayana, dramatised
2 pts.

pp. 76, 69.

W^Ji

yalcsha-gdna style.] 8. [Madras,] 1895.


14174. h. 18.

KATA-KAMAYYA,
etc.

8. 2V.

pp. 95-124.

The First Book of Telugu, 14174. n. 42. 8. 1900.


Sri-pall.

PAPAYYA
iSsjG&titfs-^.

SASTRI, Bulusu.
[Priya-darsana.

See HAESHA-DEVA.

PANDITARADHYA SVAMI,
s&;j~^ss's$b($'(i'5&i'S;>

&
Edited
Sastri.]

translation

by

Papayya

namu.

[Maha-deva-manaft^o^sSxi treatise in 24 chapters on the philo-

"ScoH

sophy and theology of the Vira-saiva sect. by the author's nephew, Mallikarjuna
pp. 132.

of the Priyadarsika.]

1902.

8.

14174. h. 26.QO.)

See JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-EAJA. Bhaminee-

vilasamu.

Translated [metrically] ... by ...


Sastri.

^j^Storao no-^3 [Madras, 1893.]

8.

Papayya

1902.

8.

14174. k. 27.C6.)

14174. b. 39.

PANDITA-RAYALTJ.
RAJA.

See JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-

Telugu Poetry for Children.


w.)

(^
16.
i.

pp.

i.

17.

Analtapalle, 1906.
14174.

13X4.)

PANTULU

(M. B.).

See BUCHCHAYYA, M.
See PAPAYAMATYUDU.

The English

title is

from

the wrapper.

PAPA KAVI,

Attaluru.

PARADESI DEVARU, of Kabalca. ^oKcsSb^TrK^^. [Desingu-maharoXb^fcioe)


. .

PAPA-RAZTJ, Kanlianti Appaydmatya-pu".


S'oS'ctSI
Sis&sj^-s-'-ssgoac)

&~&-

razu-katha.

A metrical history of
who

Desingu, a raja
the

of the fortress of

Giugi (Tindivanam Taluk, South


resisted to the death

Arcot
[Uttara-ramaya-

District),

Nawab

of the Carnatic, Sa'adat Ullah (regn.

A.D.

nambu.

version, in 8 dsvdsas of verse inter-

spersed with prose, of the Uttara-kanda of the epic Ratnayana; composed about A.D. 1790.

1710-22), and whose wife immolated ^(^n ocr.->t [Madras, 1895.] pp. 124.

herself.]

8.

14174. g. 28.

Edited by N. Deva Perumallnyya.] _5 [Madras ? 1863.] 4.

pp.
14174.

171.
1.

9.

PARAMA-HAMSA,
vidya.

treatise

Pscnd. [Brahmaon natural science and Advaita

^^s.

(Uttara Ramayananiu.)

philosophy and theology according to the Upanishads.]

[Edited by Chedalnvada Sundara-rama with a preface by Nagapudi Kuppu-svamSastri,


ayya.]
pp. 24, 378.

pp.

vii.

126.

Madras, 1895.

12.
14174. b. 37.

sb^^
title is

[Madras,] 1903.
14175.
the cover.

8.
1).

PARAMANANDA-TIRTHA, Parama-hamsa
vrdjalciichdrya.

Pari-S 4

6.

See UTTAKA-GITA.

The English

\*j

s^-

from

f^i^ozM
PAPAYA-LINGAMTT, Kdma-rishi Vlra-nagaya-pu
[Life.]
.

[Uttara-gita.

With Telugu

interpre-

tation by Paramananda-tirtha.]

[1861.]

16.
a. 1.

See VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Peruri.

?&X"S[1864.]
[1881.]

14065.

^r>sicsS>?)c'

-an

[Bhishag-vara-Papaya-linga1898.

16. 16.

14065.

a. 3.

kavi-jlvitamu.]

8.

14174. g. 63.Q.)

14060.

a. 9.

PAPAYAMATYUDTT,
^)TT>r3s&).

Attaluru.

ooo

[Channa-basava-puranamu.

poem

PARAMARTHA.
saramu.

3tis&>$$*Xtia.

[Paramartha-

of 5 asvdsas

upon basava, a kinsman

the legendary life of Channaand follower of Basava, the

Vedanta

79 Sanskrit aryd verses on the monistic philosophy of the Vaishnava school,

founder of the Jangama sect.

Edited by V.

attributed to the divine snake Sesha, and adapted

Sangamesvara Rau.]
[Madras, 1884.]

pp.

ii.

162.

^^StorasSa
14174. b. 19.

from the Saiva work of the same name by Abhinava-gupta.

8.

With Telugu

translation

by

Patti-

145

PAEASARAEdited
i.

-PAEVATISVAIM.'UU
by Vin/.ainim
^i^x." [Madras,]

!>;

sapu Venkatesvariulu.

Sastri.

Second edition.]
[Madras, 1898.]

pp.

iv. ii.

312.
14174.
c. 8.

Vlra-raghavacharyula.] pp. D 8 1907.


.

22.

8\

14048.

c.

23.(2.)

PARASU-RAMA
PARASARA.
jsinriti.

SASTRI, Mosuru.
>

See AMAKA-

eo^S^tfSTr-ytf^O.

[Parasara-

SIMHA.

(^j

xb&*r <y^>

'2S'
/

$S' -2>il

[Nama-lingaetc.

The code of law ascribed to the legendary Rendered from the Sanskrit into sagi> Parfisara. verse by Adipudi Prabhakara Rau of Telugu " Gadwal. Reprinted from the Mauju-vani."] 14174. d. 17. pp.104. Ellore, 1900. 12.

7iusfisana.

Edited with Telugu commentary


Par;;

by

S.

rama.]

Tiru-vengadacharyulu, assisted by 4. 14090. [1861.]

f.

7.

PARASARA BHATTA.son
iirfdn,

of Srt-vatsanka Kuratt'-

The (THOMAS), Archdeacon of Cloyhcr. Translated from Parncll's Vanaprastudu. " Hermet " [sic] by Yellapantula Jagannadham.

PARNELL

(RANGA-NATHA)

[Ashtasloki.

A
With

Sanskrit Vaishnava
the

sr^yg fT wg^i. poem in

(^yT^-^c^.)

pp. 15.

Rajahmundry, 1908.
14175.

8.

a. 29.(1.)

8 stanzas.

Sanskrit commentary of

Prativadi-bhayamkaram Annan, an appendix on the rahasya-traya, and Telugu paraphrases and commentaries by Tirumalai KanduriBhashyakaracharyulu.]

PARTHA-SARATHI AYYAR,
(%j

T.

See VEMANA.

"^s&^Stfgsiuex).

Edited by P. A.]

[1897.]

[Vemana-padyamulu. 8. 14174. k. 63.


Samineni.

pp.92.

^<^

II

12.

[Madras,] 1907. 14028. bb. 19.

PARTHA-SARATHI DASULU,

&&&-

PARASU-RAMA PANTULU.
damu.
sro&s&po f^s^if^tgygn [Sita-ramaSjaneya-samvawork in the form of a conversation

[Natha-mauniyamu, Pundarikakshodayamu, Ramamisravataranamu,


of the

Yamuna-mauniyamu,

Maha-

Sitii, Rama, and Hanuman, in verso mixed with prose, on the Vedantic philosophy and Yogic Edited by Nelaturu Krishnam-acharmysticism. no-E-V [Madras, 1864.] 8. yulu.] pp. 66.

between

purnlyamn, and Ramanuja-vilasamu.

Six cantos

Divya-suri-vilasamu, pt. ii., narrating in verse arranged for singing, with occasional prose, the legendary lives of six Fathers of the Sn-

14174. bb. 8.

vaishnava church,
sha,

viz.

Natha Muni, Pundarikak-

Rama

Misra,

Yamuna Muni, Maha-purna,


pp. 4, 147.

and
[Sita-ramanjaueya-samvadamu.
Edited with a

Riimanuja.]

^r^

11

n<rf-z
a. 4.

[Madras, 1897.]

8.

14175.

commentary styled Artha-sangrahamu by 0. V. Dora-siimayya, the whole work being styled Sitararoaiijaneya-samvadartha-sangrahamu.] 313; 2 plates. ^<^ [Madras,] 1896.
pp.
i.

PARVATISVARUpU, Mandapdha Kdmesvara-pu


Court Pandit of Bobbili.
including
(1)

.,

8.
1.

[Miscellaneous writings. Sarat-taravali or Varaha-narasimhanalisliatras, the


(2)

14174. bb.

G IBIU
1

satakamu, verses on the of the Jovian cycle, etc. ;

60 years

em IEI S JT & LT>

Srlmat-traipadendraguru-chandra-cbaritramu, 544 lines on the life


of a religious teacher; (3)

^DJ

[Sita-ramaiijaneya-samvada-sara-

Prabandha-sambandha-

epitome, by Narapa-razu Ramasangraham. chandra Pantulu, of the Sita-ramanjaneya-samvadamu. With Tamil translation and commentary

An

bandha-nibandhana-granthamu, 107 verses of rules


for artificial versification
;

(4)

Sri-krishnabhyuda-

and a concluding Tamil poem by Vijaya-raghavalu Nayudu.] pp. xviii. 164, 6, V eB en u>i9 [Madras, 1898.] 8.
iii. ii.

yamu, a poem on the legend of Krishna; (5) Hariharesvara-satakamu or Atma-paryaya-charyasaparya, a PERIODICAL

Q&Ksrtlssr

14170. ee. 27.

autobiography, Nellore. PUBLICATIONS.


poetical

etc.]

See

(tssiw^a
14174. k. 11.

^o^f
[Sita-raniafijaneya-samvadamu.

-2>

II)

[Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.]

1885-1904.

8.

With a word-for-word gloss by Palaparti Nagesvara Sastri, and a commentary by N. Guru-linga

No. 1 if contained in vol. viii. 8-5, no. 2 in vol. viii. 5-7, no. 3 in vol. ix. 4, 5, no. 4 in vol. xiv. 1 xvi. 5, no. 5 in xi. 8. vol. x. 9

147

PARVATISVARUDUOleti
.

-PEDDANNA

148

PARVATISVARUpTJ,
Suvarnamala.

Achyuta-rama-pu original drama in five acts by the advice and help of Chelikani Venkata Suryarow Garu, in memory of the coronation of Sree Rajah Row Venkata Kumara Mahipathi Suryarow Bahadur Garu, Zamindar of Pittapur.

PEDA-RAMA DHI-MANI, Mudda-razu Ganapayapu. See SuRANNA, P. A. ooo TT|i)S'ir o2sl)cJSbSSJo ~2>xi [Raghava-pandavlyamu. With an interpretation 4. [1865.] styled adarsambu by Peda-rama.]
II

An

14174.
'

1.

6.

[1882.]

8.
(

14174. k. 30.
% &
J

(-^g55ore) "

^&>'5&>.) pp.

i. ii.

100.

Cocanada,

1907

8.

14174. h. 39.Q.)

PEDDAMATYTTDTT,

Nandavara.

[Tara-sasanka-natakamu.

Names of the various Brah[Vipra-vamsamu.] minical sects [in 38 verses. Edited by M. Buchdrama
in 6 acts

on

chayya]. pp.12.

Madras, 1898. 8. 14174.

gg. 25.

the legend of the loves of the Moon-god and Tiira, "s^i^fi wife of Brihaspati.] pp. 2, 2, ii. 4, 92.
[Cocanada,'] 1907.

PEDDANNA,

Allasdni Cholckaya-pu.

See BGAH-

8.

14174. h. 39.C4.)

MAYYA, Kasl-bliatla.
vasu-prakasika.

(^sSX-fc^j-^lZ.)

[Manu-

PATANJALI.
Jagan-natha

Aphorisms, with

[Yoga-sara. The Yoga Telugu version by Srinivasa 12. 1892-1893. See Svami.]

55r-x>>r ;*

study of the Manu-charitramu and Vasu-charitramu.] 1900-1901. 12. [Manjuvdni.]

14174.

i.

ll.(vols. 2-4.)

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Ts-og^ss^E^jO.

Vizagapatam.

$&>vol.
i.,

See BKAHMAYYA, Kasi-bhafla.


5&>.

pts. 1-10.

[Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.] 12 & 8. 1892-1897.


Not completed.

[Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban[1906.]

dhamu.
1.)

reply to strictures upon Brahmayya's

14174. g. 38.(vol.

PATTABHIRAMA-DASUDU,

of

the

Donti-Reddi

of the conversion

[Andhra-purnacharya-prabhavamu. An account and the religious life of Andhra-

See RAMA-CHANDEA RAU, Venneti. Prize Essay on the relative Merits of Manucharitra and 1899. 8. 14174. g. 48X3.) Vasucharitra, etc.

purna, a Vaishnava teacher and disciple of RamaEdited by 0. V. nuja, in mixed verse and prose. Dora-samayya.] pp. xvi. 266, 37. Madras, 1898.

vilasum.

chisha-manu-ch

8.

14174. gg.

3.

etc.

Manu-vasu-prakasika.]

8.
14174. g. 62.(4.)

See SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, K.

Varudhini

drama
.].

[based upon the Sviiro8'.

1909.

14174. h. 49.C3.)

PATTABHIRAMAYYA,
CHAEYA.

Koviiru.
>

See

SANKARA-

Drama

mani.

[Viveka-cbudaWith Telugu metrical version by Patta-

fy

a^5'i&n>-cr

^i3

Telugu upon Peddanua's poem]. Svarochisha Manu sambhava or Manu charitra,


. .
.

See SDBBAYYA NAYUDU, G. V.

[based

bhiramayya.]

1906.

8.

14049. b. 29.C2.)

1910.
(^i

8.
sfc;>T5'8

14174. h. 60.C4.)
s&>.
(

...

[Manu-charitramu, or
classical

PATTAR-PIRAN.

See PERIY-ARVAR.

SvarocBisha-manu-ch

poem

in 6

asvdsas, interspersed with prose, on the life of a

PEARCE (W.

H.), of the Baptist Missionary Society.

legendary prince, son of king Svarochisha and a


fairy.]

The true Refuge.

paTSp^

es^ofic-Sxi.

[Trans-

pp. 86.

ncr_<>> [Madras, 1862.]

8.

lated by Purusliottamu from a Bengali tract by W. Pearce.] (V.T.S. No. 4.) Third edition,

14174. k. 14.

pp. 32.
1863.

London Mission Press


16.

Vizagapatam,
14174. a. 4.(21.)

Peddanna was one of the Pandits of Krishna Ki'iya's Court at Vijayanagar, and lived for some years after the
latter's death.

Vakyavali. Prepared [i.e. translated with modifications from J. D. Pearson's Bakyabolee,] etc. 1852. 8.
14174. n. 28.

PEARSON (J. D.), See BROWN (C. P.).

of London Missionary Society.

^--^s?>.

[Svarochisha-

manu-charitramu.
pretation.]

With

a word-for-word inter-

pp. 206.

no-e_; [Madras, 1863.]


14174.

4.
1.

7.

149

PEDDANXAAllasfini

I'KIHODICAL PUBLICATIONS
vilasamu.

160

PEDDANNA,

Chokliaya-pu" (continued).
sio.

A lyrical drama in
the

7 acts

on the legend

[ManuMadras,
14174.
1.

charitrainu.

Witli the same interpretation. Edited

sinner Chikkayya by "3aoj*fi the Lingayat apostle Basava.] pp. 44. 14174. h. 57.(9.) 8. [Bezwada,] 1910.

of the conversion of

by Uppiila Ramanujachiiryulu.] no-o-_s [1882.] 4.

pp.156.

3.

PERAYYA SASTRI, Jayanti.


awez-lekhari.]

^>^>5$>9.

[Dast-

[Svarochisha-manu-charitramu. With Edited by Komanduru Auantiiinterpretation.


churyulu, with preface and abstract by Kopalli Venkata-ramnna Rau.] pp. xxxiv. 324. s&^^^^T 14174. k. 22. 8. [Madras,] 1900.

(The Document Writer. Part i. the Indian Stamp Law ; part ii. on Indian Registration Law.) 2 vols. pp. i. x. 198, xvi. 220.

Madras, 1899-1901.
The English

8.
title is

14174. d. 15.

from

the cover.

PERCIVAI
TIONS.

(PETER).

See

PERIODICAL

POBLICA-

Madras,

s^s? ^sir-p.
1861.
Fol.

[Dina-vartamani.
14003.
e. 2.(5.)

ooo

-ji-oge^-asi

s$b?sS-S'6 t ef ) ;fio

-all

[Svaro-

chisha-manu-charitramu. With interpretation and notes by K. Anantacharyulu, and an abstract by

484.

Edited by P. P.]

K. Veiikata-ramana Rau.

by

T.

Deva

Edited with prefaces Third edition.] Perumallayya.


[Madras,] 1909.

Telugu-English Dictionary, etc. pp. 12. 12906. bbb. Madras, 1862.

3,
3.

pp. 36, 332.

vanta
B. L.

s>^^

8.
an

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
BEZWADA.

14175. b. 8.

Sree

Swarochisha
with
1909.

Manusambhavam,

original Telugu

drama ... by Betapudy Bhaga.

[Prabaudha-kalpamonthly literary miscellany.

vallari.

Row

many
8.

verses of Allasani

Published and edited


"33ir>

Peddana Kavi.

See BHAGAVAKTA RAU,


14174. h. 52.C9.)

by Guntupalli Somayya.] 8. 1909, etc.

[Bezwada,]
14174.
ff.

2.

In progress.

PEDDANNA,

Giiyakavdda,
)
|

of

Metlavaripdlem.

COCANADA.

...

^(5"ej^S' (

o e)o-s-o ^siu. sJ_8 -?r4o-r

[Nala-

chakravarti-natakalankaramu.
[Madras,] 1898.

lyrical

drama

on the epic legend of Nala and


pp. 135.

The Saraswati, RAJAHMDNDKT.


Vivek6dayam.

etc.

1898,

etc.

See below

Damayanti.]
14174. h. 31.

14174. gg. 2.

fe"

8.

The cheapest monthly magazine,


and philosophy. S^S^JJcBosSbo B. Venkata Rao Pant.) vol. i.,
Cocanada, 1906-1908.
ELLORE.

PENDLI.
ratnamu.]

-XV -ioS-ip4oe.

[Pendli-patalu.

54

in Telugu, devoted to the dissemination of ancient

songs for weddings.


pp. 33.

Published by P. Venkata-

& modern
-a"
no. 1
vol.

religion
.

Vizagapatam, 1898.
14174.
i.

8.
21.Q.)

(Editor
ii.,

no. 10.

8.
4.

14174. bbb,

PERA RAJA,

Gudlavalleti.

^sS>

w^cw^

Tr -acn'S^?!' )

sS^j

a^nsS.

[Grama-

vyavahara-bodhini, or Gramodyoga-pariksha-darA manual of village administration.] panamu.


pp. 3,
viii.

584.

Madras, [1896.]

8.

14174.

d. 13.

[MaSju-vani. magazine of general literature.] Editor Rajah M. Bhujangarau Bahadur. vols. i.-vii. 12. 14174. i. 11. Ellore, 1898-1905.
other numbers have been registered. Most of the works published in this magazine will be found separately catalogued. When separate reprints of such works exist in the Library of the British Museum, the
latter only are catalogued.

No

[Griima-vyavahara-bodhini. Third edition.] pp.4,


8,

695.

Madras, [1901.]

8.

14174.

d. 12.

PERAYYA,
o

MADRAS.
Sallagundla Sulbayya-pu
.

^^i^j^^w^

^)e)^)oSl)Sa^^aM wfS5

[Chikkayya-natakamu, or Nila-kuntali-

$>~3T*"S*. Dharmopadesi. of moral and religious magazine


Sri

[^

monthly
iii

literature,

151

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
.

-PEPJYAV-ACHAN
magazine.

152

Telugu and English]


Charlu.
vol.
i.,

nos. 1,

Edited ... by A. Varada 2. Madras, 1902. 8.


14174. bb.
9.

Row

Edited by Sree K. R. V. Krishna Bahadur Zamindar of Polavaram. Rajahetc.

mundry, 1898,
In progress.

8.

14174. gg. 2.

B^S^s&rp.
paper. 1861.
Fol.
.

[Dina-vartamani.

daily news-

Edited by P. Percival.]

no. 272.

Madras,
e. 2.(5.)

14003.
:

Vol. i., no. 10 and following parts were published at Cocanada. Vol. iii., nos. 1-8 vvere printed at Madras and published at Cocanada. Vol. iii., no. 9 and following were Of vol. vii. only nos. 1-5 were printed at Cocanada.

published.

Hitavadi an illustrated Telugu magazine.


J.

[Edited by
192.

E. Sharkey.]
:

vol.

i.

pp.

vi.

i.

Most of the works serially published in this magazine will found catalogued separately. When separate reprints of such works exist in the Library of the British Museum, only
be

American Mission Press

Madras, 1862.

8.

the latter are catalogued.

14174. g. 8.
s&>j&>,gpK<i'tf'oKp.

[Mumukshu-jana-ranjani.

The

Sathya

sam

varthani.

Sribi-monthly magazine for the exposition of Edited and published by vaishnava theology. vol. ii., vol. i., no. 1 A. Narasimhacharyulu.]

monthly Anglo-Telugu journal (organ of the Prardhana Samaj), mainly devoted to religious,
social

and moral
viii.,

topics.

vol.

i.,

no. 1

vol. vi.,

no. 5, vol.

no.

vol. ix., no. 9.

Rajah-

no. 1.

Madras, 1898, 1899.

8.

14174. b. 57.

mundry, 1891-1901.

8.

14174. b. 31.

The Satwa sadhani.

The Telugu organ of the


VEDURUPAKA RAYAVARAM.
[Visva-srit.

Aryan Association (of the Madras Branch Theosophical Society).

Devoted to Hindu

religion,

magazine

of Sanskrit

philosophy (theosophy) and science.


vol.
i.,

7S$(fr#?>-

nos. 1-12, vol.


v.,

ii.,

nos. 1-5, vol. iv., nos. 1-4,

6-12, vol.

nos. 1-7.

Madras, 1897-1902.

8.
1.

and Telugu literature bearing on the religion and Edited by M. traditions of the artificer castes. vol. ii., no. 3. vol. i., no. 1 Vira-bhadrudu.]
'Sab&^g'
1906-1908.
-cr'asbstfo

14174. gg.
S-sy.gss't)

[Vedurupaka

Rayavaram,']
14028. bbb.l.

[A magazine of literature, Edited by C. Dorascience, etcJ] philosophy, 14174. ff. 1. swamiah. Madras, 1906, etc. 8.
Vidyavati.
In progress.

8.
VlSWASAEAYAPUEAM.

-^>JS8^

Sudarsini.

monthly Tellugu

[.We]

The Voice

A monthly journal [in and Telugu,] conducted by a English, Tamil, committee of the Madras Hindu Social Reform
of Progress.

a magazine of literature]. Printed and journal published by the editor Kastury Sivasenkara Kavi.
[i.e.

Viswasarayapuram, 1909,

etc.

8.

14174.

f.

42.

Association.
1902.

vol.

i.,

nos. 1-8.

Madras, 190114172.
i.

In progress.

8.
NELLOEE.

22.

VlZAGAPATAM.
?5S'e))7r?Si=-p.
[Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.
scientific

A
and

g"

[Amu-

drita-grantha-chintamani.
of
literature.

monthly magazine
vols.
xvii.
6.

publication of magazine philosophical works in Sanskrit


for

the

and

Telugu nagayya and Pundla Rama-krishnayya.]


i.

Edited by Odayaru Vira1

vols. i.-iv.

Vizagapatam, 1892-1897.

Telugu.] 12 & 8.

14174. g. 38.
edited, by C. Subrahmanya Silstri (vol. i., pts. 1-2), Para-vastu Srlniviisa Jagan-ndtha Svami (vol. i., pt. 3 vol. i\\.,pt. 6), and Para-vastu Vehkataraiiga-ndtha Svami (vol. iv., pt. 1, etc.).

xii. 7,

xiii.

1-10, xiv. 1-9, xv.

Published, and apparently

~j3jr*> [Nellore,] 1885-1904.

8.

14174. k. 11.

Apparently no later parts have been published. Most of the numbers were issued without title-pages.

Sree Vagvalli. Edited by K. V.


vols. i.-iii.

monthly journal of education.

PERIY-AEVAR
TAN).

(PATTAE-PIEAN,

or VISHNU-CHIT-

Ramanuja Sarma. Nellore, 1899-1901. 8.


RAJAHMUNDEY.

(rX).)
14174. n. 38.

[For the works ascribed to this saint which are included in the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See ARVAEGAL.

PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI,
monthly Telugu
AEVARGAL.

(KRISHNA SUBI).
1 .

See

The

Saraswati

(tftf^S).

&srcE"s>xi^

[Tiru-vay-mori.

153

1'EKIYAV-ACHAN[a

-I'ONNADI
poem
in

l.Vt

With Telugu glosses and commentaries, based upon the works of Poriyav-achan Piljai, etc.] 8. 1902. 14170. ff. 10.
See VALMIKI.

8 dsvdsas interspersed with prose,

composed about 1450 A.D., and based upon the Asva-medha-parva or Jaimini-bhfirata, a series
of episodes partly parallel to the Asva-medha-p of the .Maha-bharata,] by Pillalamari- Pina
.

Ramayana.
.

Prose Versions.
[Tani-slokum.
Pillai,

vVaA^-sr-tifrt;

S>jO;rVsoo.

With Tamil commentary by Periyav-Jichan and Telugu abstracts.] [1901.] 8. 14065.

Veerabhadra Kavi.
bbb.
7.

(Chintamani

Press

Series

no. 4.)

pp. 4, 164.

Madras, 1900.

8.

14174. k. 55X6.)

PILLAI LOKACHARYAR, son of Vadakku Tiruvithi PiUai, disciple of

Nam-Billai.

cSwak.gjpS^S

^ e)oTr

>

8' iy5bo^e)SS)o.

ft9,\So

?5boeirl3r3aBo;3i3.

Wo^sio

-2ll

[Mumukshu-padi.

treatise

on

the theology of the Tengalai Sri-vaishnavas, here Translated from styled also Tiru-mantrarthamu. the Tamil, with glosses and paraphrases. Published

[Snngara-sakuntalarnu, or Sakuntala-pannayamu. poem, interspersed with prose, on the legend

of the loves

and marriage
dsvdsas.']

of Sakuntala

and DushSue

yanta, in

patam, 1892.
{

by N. Rama-dasu Pantulu.]

pp.

i.

82.

PERIODICAL
VizagaSaraswati,

1909. pp. 3, 106. PUBLICATIONS. Rajahmundry.


vol. xi.

The

8.

14174. bb. 6.

etc.

1898,

etc.

8.

Q&&o ^jtfe-s&>.

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 11.)

[Tiru-mantrarthamu,

i.e.

In progress.

the Mumukshu-padi. With the commentary of Translated from Aragiya-raanavala Peru-mal.


the Tamil into Telugu.] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

PINGALI SURANNA.

See SURANNA, P. A.
disciple of
. . .

1894,

etc.

12.
vol.

See
tfS'vS)ii.,

Vizagapatam.

PITAMBARA PURUSHOTTAMA,
Sarasvatt.
(

sr>?s5E-(D.
pt.
1, etc.

[Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.] 12 & 8. 1892-1897.

^,ST3^SiS'o

6"*
l

|JJci5c)55oo

14174. g. 38.(vol. 2, etc.)


Unfinished, breaking off at p. 116.

[Vichara-chandrodayainu. A catechism of the principles of Vedantic monism, in 16 chapters, with notes. Translated by Janarn
.

v j^^ (XjOtf

tfo < 9,8&tibo,VT^fc-t&9.

[Mumukshu-padi.
of Ara-

With

dana Svami Chaitanyudu from the original Hindi.] pp. 78. ^fen 1830 [Madras, 1909.] 8.
14174. b. 28.

the

commentary Tiru-mantrartham

giya-manavalar. Telugu by Srinivasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pp.216. 12. [Vizagapatam,'] 1902.

Translated from the Tamil into

14174. a. 24. Reprinted from the Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.

PITRI-MEDHA. See BHARADVAJA. ?*tf-sr>a-an [Bharadvaja-sutra. 45 aphorisms ^w-o^^x) from a Pitri-medha-sutra.] 1897. 8.
14028.
d. 59.(7.)

See YALLAJI.

(jj

-sil [Yallii-

)?,[Tattva-trayam.

jlya.

manual

of funeral rites.]

[1890.]

8.
c.

14038.

41.

Tamil work on the 3 cate[Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga.

gories of Visishtadvaita theology. With the Tamil commentary of Aragiya-manavaUr, and a Telugu
translation of both

Sanskrit

manual
and

works by Para-vastu Venkata;

1 plate. raiiga-natha Svami.] pp. ii. 10, 232 nr-ots [Madras, 1904.] 14170. ff. 11. 8.

the performance of the pitri-medha rites for the souls of deceased laymen, based
for
illustrated

^u

upon from the Vajasaueyi-samhita and

literature derived thence.

With

a Telugu

krit/u-

PILLAI LOKAM-JIYAR.
PKKU-MAL.

See AEAGIYA-MANAVALA
[Yati-raja-vimsati.

c8o8-a'z!2)o?8.

/xi'l'Uiati or guide totherites. Edited by Sikharam Sambayya and Vetsa Veukata-seshayya.] 2 vols.

With Tamil commentary


[1904.]

of Pillai Lokam-jiyar.]

[Madras,'] 1897-nvr^f- [1899.]

8.
d. 70.

8.

14028.

c.

86.

14028.

PINA VIRA-BHADRTJDU, Pillalamarri Gadaya-pu.,


(PiXA VIRANNA).

PONNADI

SURI,

Tennarangam

?atliabjpa-pu

Jaimini bharata

(,

[Sruta-

155

POPE-

-PEABHAKAEA
romantic drama in

156
(coni^j-

kirti-maha-razu-charitra.
yalcsha-gcina style.]

POTANA MANTRI, Bammera Kesana-pu.


tinued).

pp. 92.

Madras, 1907.

8.

See PURANAS.
"gas
II

Bhagavata-purdna.

14174. h. 39.(3.)

sSoTT'o^^r'A'sS'eJsia

POPE (GEORGE UGLOW).


ment.
G.
Gospels.

See BIBLE.

New

Testa-

ghattamu.]

1899.

[Vamana-murty-avirbhava8. [The Telugu Text for the


14174. k. 65.

[Matthew.]

Our Blessed Lord's

Matriculation Examination.']

Sermon on
. . .

Mount ... in Telugu ... by 3068. ce. 11. 8. 1860. U. Pope.


the
lation.]

See PURANAS.

Bhdgavata-purdna.

^ssb-

[Vamana - inurty - avirbhavaghattamu,


etc.

PORTER

(EDWARD), of the London Missionary Society. Fables and Moral -3^'s;5o^_->8'3>ew;s5^


. . .

1900.

Interpreted, with English trans8. [Venhata-sutbd Sdstri :


etc.~\

Tales in Telugu and English, designed for the benefit of those in this country who wish to study

Copious Annotations,

14174. k. 45. (4.)

See PUEANAS.
~s>x>
II

Bhdgavata-purdna.

Second edition. the English language. pp. i. 135. American Mission Press: Madras, 1856. 8.
14174. g.
1.

[Vamana-murty-avirbhava-ghattamu. 1900. 8. Interpreted, with notes.] [SuryaSdstri, and others ndrdyana Copious Annotations,
:

POTANA MANTRI, Bammera


RAZU).
s&>-sri o i

Kesana-pu., (PoTA
(^,-

etc.']

14174. k. 45.(5.)

See PURANAS.

Bhagavata-purdna.

yj ^'!(^S&^x>.

[Andhra-bhagavatamu.
[1865.]

An
c. 2.

~ See PUEANAS.
~& o
r>
{

Bhdgavata-purdna.
"Sco
II

i^j^-

adaptation of the Bhagavata-purana, in verse, by

tfjZ&>-SyFXz$&s&!
xi.-xii.

Potana Mantri.]

4.

Bks.

14174.

[Andhra-bhagavatamu. With prose paraphrase and com-

mentary.]
See PURANAS.
(

[1897.]

4.

14174.

c. 4.

Bhdgavata-purdna.
~sx\\

&
1.

^,5&-syo

See PURANAS.
15.

5&>jj-*3r>X'sSefs5a>

[Andhra- bhaga14174.

Bhdgavata-purdna.
Potana's
version

^sb-

vatamu.]

[1889.]

4.

wo^^r'A'KeJsSx)

-s>x

II

[Andhra-bhagavatamu.
of

A
the

prose
See PUEANAS.

paraphrase

of

Bhdgavata-purdna.

Bhagavata.]

[1901.]

8.

14174. b. 55.

^sfc-zyo^ip-X'sfe^ [Andhra-bhagavatamu.] 1894.

8.
Bee PUEANAS.
&>T5*o ( $ !rl<z$$x> J
:

14174. bbb.

POTA RAZU, Bammera.


POTAYA,

See POTANA MANTRI.

7.

Bhagavata-purdna.

ooo^,tfer^sl

Sii'/ganna-pu., of Kaldmrani.

(j^i<^-

-3mli

[Andhra-bhagavatamu.
14174. b. 11.

[Prasanga-ratnavali.
stanzas,

Miscellaneous
translations.]

Bk.

vii.]

[1865.]

8.

Sanskrit

with

Telugu

1893-1897.
See

12.

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.


[Sakala-vidyiivol.
ii.,

PUEANAS.

Bhdgavata-purdna.

^/

Vizagapatam.
bhivardhani.]

f3S'e)S'!T?s^E-p.
vol.
i.,

[Bala-bhagavatamu.]

[1862.]

pt.

pt.

9,

14174. k. 24.

vol. iv., pts. 2, 3.

1892-1897.

12

& 8.
14174. g. 38.

See PUEANAS.

Bhdgavata-purdna.
[n.d.~\

(Xtlo-

[Gajendra-mokshamu.]

12.

Dated in a chronogram 1388 Saka.


at p. 72.

Incomplete, ending

14174. g. 4.(3.)

See PDEANAS.

PRABHAKARA RAU, Adipudi Buchchi-venkaya-pu


See PARASARA.
smriti.

Bhagavata-purana.
[1860

(&j^?]

[Rukniim-kalyanamu.]

16.

eso^^eJa-iyy^^S.

[Parasara-

14174. k. l.(3.)

1900.

Rendered into verse by Prabhakara Rau.] 12. 14174. d. 17.

See PUEANAS.

Bhagavata-purdna.
1907.

Ruk36.)

mini kalyanam,

etc.

4.

14096,

e. (vol.

Umapathyabhyudayarn.
vamsa-charitramu.

[Or

Kamineniof

panegyric

See VENKATA-EAMANUJULU NAYUDU, and others. Notes on the C., Telugu Text
.

poem

286

stanzas upon Raja Uma-pati Rau of Domkonda, Haidarabad, and his ancestors of the Kamineni

[viz.

Rukinini-kalyanamu,]

etc.

1898.

14174. k. 62.

Reddi family. With English preface by K. R. Venkata-krishna Rau and Telugu preface by Tiru-

157
pati Sastri
#>tfcsb.
2 ;>/<<<.

PRAIILADAand Venkatesvara Sjistri.] wpo -s-oao-jSjOSoytfe^siu.)


Cocanada, 1909.

-PURANAS
With
pp y 81
.

158

commentary
etc.]

of

Prativudi-bhayamkanun
14028. bb. 19.

Annan,

1907.

12.
See
in the

8.

14175. a. 32. (5.)

PRITCHETT (EDWARD).
Bibles.
.

BIBLE.

Complete

PRAHLADA.
The legend
his

&**

tfa^.
vii.),

[Prahlada-charitra.

The Holy Bible

Telugu Language

of Prahlada, the votary of Vishnu,

and

salvation

(Bhag.

in

dvipada
Rau.]

metro.
pp. 80.
i.

[The Old Testament] translated by the Rev. Messrs. Gordon and Pritchott. 1857,1860. 8.
.
.

Edited by R.

Venkata-subba

14174. Mylapore (Madras], 1909. 32. Forms no. 8 of the Jana-raujani-grantha-mala.

35.

Bible

3068.

e. 14.

See BIBLE.
. . .

Complete Bibles.

The Holy

[Comprising Hay's translation of Gen.,


;

PRAKASA KAVI,

Tanilcella
II

Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov.

Pritchett and Gordon'*


the O.T., partly 3070. g. 9.

Suraya-pu.

tuffr^-

version of

the

remainder of

^S8"^a-5^s airj$5&> ~a [Jagan-natha-rathotsavavilasamu. poem on the car-festival of the

god Jagan-natha,

in

110

artificial verses.

Pre-

ceded by 8 Sanskrit stanzas styled Paramesvarastotramu.] pp. ii. 29 ; 7 plates. Vizagapatam,


1900.

Testament

Edward

12.
>

14174.

i.

20.C5.)

revised,

etc.]

1881.
BIBLE.

4.

See
.

New
etc.

Testament.
.

The New-

translated

into Teloogoo,

by

Pritchett,

1818.

8.

1410. h. 4.

See BIBLE.

New
etc.

Testament.
[in

The New
3068.
c.

PRAKASAMTJ(M.),q/'7?amac7tflnwf7 apram. History of Job [in Telugu verse] SJ^aotfe^. (M. R. T.


.
. .

Testament in Teloogoo
revised].

Pritchett's version,

Vol.

i.,

1829.

8.

12.

&

B.

S.

General Series.

No.

56.)

pp.

36.

PUDTTCOTAI

SAMY

IYER.

See SAMI AIYAR.

S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1906.


sfcs^TvtfS.

16.

14174. a. 33.

PRAKASA RAIT, D. S. [Maha-garadi. Instructions for performing 22 tricks of jugglery.] 12. 14174. eee. 8. EUore, 1898. pp. 12.

PTJLLA KAVI, Dvibhdshijam, of Durgada. Kvfv si&s&!2. Verses on [Gilakala padyamulu.


religious

and

social themes, to be

during the
October.]

sung by children Dasara (Vijaya-dasami) festival in

pp. 12.

-^g<^

[Cocanada,] 1907.
14174.
i.

PRARTHANA SAMAJ.
TIONS.
. .
.

See PERIODICAL PUBLICA-

12.

22.(2.)

Rajahmundry. The Sathya sam varthaui 1891(organ of the Prardhana Samaj), etc. 1901. 8. 14174. b. 31.
A. L. V.

PTJRANAS. See VENKATA-EAMATYA, Y.


of

Vogjf. [Purana-narna-chandrika. A dictionary names found in the Puranas, etc.] 1879. 8.


14174. n. 19.

PRASADA RAU,
tf^sSo.

farce.]

A [Jantu-himsa-nirasana-prahasanamu. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Viswasa^^8^p


1909,
etc.
. .

Or Hinduism

dis-

rayapuram.
no. 2,
etc.

Sudarsini,
14174.
f.

etc.

vol.
i.,

i.,

closed, in quotations from the Puranas &c. with suitable comments. By a native catechist [viz.

8.

42.(vol.

etc.)

PRASADA-RAYULT7, KanduJcuri.
lineage

2
pp. 59.

Purushottamu]. (V.T.B.S. No. 23.) Third edition. London Mission Press: Vizagapatam, pp. 81. 1862. 16. 14174. a. 5.
BHAOAVATA-PUBANA.
[For

[Vaisya-gotravali. of the Vaisya caste.]

list

of

the gotras in the

^^L"

[Madras, 1906.]

12.

14174. a. 21.C2.)

Gattu

Prabhu's

poetical version

of of

the

PRATAH-SMARANAMU.
r3Sr^^) [Pratah-smaranamu. The morning
in
offices,

Kuchelopakhyanamu (Bhagavata x. 80-1 See GATTO PKABHU. Sanskrit text):]


SlTA-RAMA-RAZU, B. P.
SytfSeJs&j.
,

the

Sanskrit, with Telugu translation.] (Vaksudha Series. No. ii.) Madras, n^cn pp. 70.
[1901.]
oil.

[Andhropabhagavatamu.

An

adap-

16.

14028.

a. 27.(5.)

tation of bks. 1-5 of the Bhagavata.]

1901.

8.
7.

14174. bb.

PRATIVADI-BHAYAMKARAM ANNAN.
SARA BHATIA.

See PARA-

See VEKKATACHALAMU, Kuru-maddfda.


-a

ooo^oyg^g^ tsg|^.

[Ashtasloki.

[Bhagavata- saptnnm-

159

PUEANAS

IBBAGA rATA-P".]

PURANAS
vatamu.

[BBAGArATA-P.]

160

skandlia yaksha-gana-katha. of the Bhagavata-purana, bk.

A lyrical adaptation
vii.]

Potana's version.

Bk.

vii.,

1897.

8.

14174. k. 59.

the legend of the pious votary Prahlada. pp. 68. by P. Nagesvara Sastri.]

containing Edited

no-_X

[Madras, 1865.]
.

8.

14174. b. 11.

[Bhramara-gita.

Being bk.
Sanskrit.

x.,

pt.

i.,

ch. 47, of this

With

a literal

Parana in interpretation and com-

[Bala- bhagavatamu.

The
1-2,

legend
the

of

Krishna, being

bk.

x.,

ch.

of

mentary in Telugu styled Bhramara-gitarthapp. i. 56. dipika by Venkata-prapanna Svami.]


[Madras,] 1905.

Andhra-bhfigavatamu, arranged with some omissions by P. Sathakopa Desikudu. Edited by

8.

14028.

c.

49X3.)

V.

Srinivasacharyulu.]

pp.

194,

vii.

zfcozfe?

[Madras, 1862.]
[Gopika-gitalu,
gita (X. xxxi.
1 foil,

8.

14174. k. 24.

of this Parana).

i.e. GopiIn Sanskrit,

[Another copy, wanting the index.]


14174. k. 25.

with Sridhara Svami's commentary, and a Telugu Edited by Tirunagari Ramametrical version.
nujayya.]
pp. 16.

no~e__s

[Madras, 1862.]
14016.
a.

16.
10.

The [Gajendra-mokshamu. (j(o^j-g>^^^x>.) of Vishnu's deliverance of the elephant from story


the crocodile, forming the first episode in bk.
of
viii.

Andhra-bhagavatamu.] pp. 16. 12. 14174. g. 4.(3.) [Madras, n.d.~]


Without
title-page.

Potana's

[Raja-yoga-sarambu.

dia-

logue between the sage Kapila and his mother Deva-huti upon the Yogic philosophy and mystic exercises, adapted into 3 cantos of Telugu verse

[Rukmini-kalyanamu.

The

legend of the marriage of Rukmini with Krishna, an episode in Potana's Bhagavatamu, bk. x. 1676
foil.]

by Tarigonda Vengamamba from the Bhagavata, ocrs_V [Madras, 1864.] 16. bk. iii.] pp. 94.
14174.
i.

pp. 16.

[Madras, 1860
Without

?]

8.
14174. k. 1X3.)

7.

title-page.

[Andhra-bhagavatamu.

An

adaptation of the Sanskrit Bhagavata-purana, in Telugu verse interspersed with prose, first coinposed (apparently about 1430-40 A.D.) by Bam-

Rukmini kalyanam. [Translated into English] G. II. Subramiah Pantulu. An episode in the by Sriinat Bhagavata [in the version of Potana
Mantri],
etc.

(The Indian Antiquary. Vol. xxxvi.,

mera Potana Mantri, and subsequently, on the loss of some parts, supplemented by Ganganaryndu
(bk.
v.),

pp. 376-384.)

Bombay, 1907.

4.
14096.
e. (vol.

36.)

Ersuri

Singaya

(bk.

vi.),

and

Veligandala Narayanudu (bks. xi., xii.).] pp. x. 328,176. ^^Sfono OO-EL-^ [Madras, 1865.] 4.
14174.
c. 2.
(

See VENKATA-RAMANUJULU NAYUDU, C., and others. Notes on the Telugu Text 1898. 8. [viz. Rukrnini-kalyanamu,] etc.
.

14174. k. 62.

%jS&-sro tfj??*?\e$&:
(

"a

II

[Vamana- murty- avir-

With

[Andhra-bhagavatamu. Potana's version. Edited by Nelaturu exegetical footnotes. Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. vi. 324, 164.
St^s&i.

bhava-ghattamu, Bali-chakravarti-kadaku Vamana-murti yeteuchedu katha, and Vamana-murti


125 visva-rupamun' ondi vijrimbhinchedu k. verses from Potana's Andhra-bhagavatamu,
bk.
viii.

^fe.1.

[Madras, 1889.]

4.

14174.

15.

505-687.] See ACADEMIES,

etc.

Madras.

[Andhra-bhagavatamu. Potana's version. Edited with preface by K. Anantacharyulu.] pp. 44, 1085, iii.; 9 plates. Madras, 1894. 8. 14174. bbb. 7.

The Telugu Text for the University of Madras. Matriculation Examination of ... December 1900.
pp. 13-28.

1899.
>.

8.

14174. k. 65.

[Vamana-murty-avirbhava-

ghattamu,
[sic],

etc.

[Andhra-bhaga-

notes and

Interpreted word for word, with See VENKATAEnglish translation.]

101

IT ANAS
1
1'

[till

AGA

\-ATA-l".]

FUliA N AS

iiui'in .tsA-i>K\-i rrAF".}

162

SUBBA SA&TIU, S.
Tt'lugu Text

Copious Annotations on the


1900.

for the Matriculation, etc.

8.

Telugu verse by Kotama-raju Nagaya Mantri.] 8. pp. 260. iS-^^tfii no-ao [Madras, 1870.]
14174. k. 26.

14174. k. 45.(4.)

5rX's?so ~all [Vuiiiana-infirty-avirbhava-gliattamu. Interpreted word for word, with notes.]


See

Sanskrit text.

With

verb.-il

interpretation

and

SURYA-NARAYANA
etc.

SASTRI,

D.,

nnd

others.

paraphrase in
rarna Sastri.]

Copious Annotations on the Matriculation Telugu


Text,
1900.

8.

14174. k. 45.(5.)

1907-1909.

Telugu by Chodaluvada SnndaraMadras, pp. xvi. 224, 153, 721. 8. 14016. dd. 21.
?5's^?3ajoe),'S;>
z

if

[Andhra-bhagavatamu.

Bks.

xi.-xii.

With prose
Translated into Telugu [Adhyatma-ramayana. V. Bala-krishna Mudaliyar.] prose by pp. 8, 359 8 plates. *^" [Madras,] 1909. 8.
;

paraphrase and commentary, based upon that of Sridhara, by Nori G.uru-linga Sastri.] pp. i. 163.

[Madras, 1897.]

4.
14174.
c. 4.

14174. b. 17.

W&Q^TS&^&i.
bhagavatamu.

[Gauri-putra-charitramu.

The

[Andhraprose paraphrase, by VishnuBhagavata,


pp. 4, 8, 780, 720.

story of the ancestor of the Balija caste.


in prose

Rendered

piida Kavi, of Potana's version of the

with illustrations.]

^^

"

by Nischinta Embar ayya. With pnface Akula Subba-riiyappa.] pp. 8, 114. [Madras,'] by 1898. 12. 14174. a. 31.
[Lalita-

[Madras, 1901.]

8.

14174. b. 55.

A [Bhagavatamu. Telugu prose version by Dronam-razu Venkatachala-pati Sarma.]

1000 Sanskrit formulae rahasya-nama-sahasra. of devotion to the goddess Lalita. With a com-

mentary in Ttlugu based upon that of Bhaskararaya,

1902-1904.

See PERIODICAL
[Manju-vani.] 1898-1905. 12.
i.

PUBLICATIONS.
vol. v., no. 1

Ellore.

sSbos*^^

by N. Guru-linga
[Madras, 1900.]

Sastri.]

pp. 206.

so^ o*^T
c.

n^oo

8.

14016.

63.

vol. vii., no. 5.

14174.
Unfinished, extending only

ll.Cvols. 5-7.)

BBAHBA-VAIVABTA-PTTBANA.

to p. 180.

dn^^S.^^-^^^^"
purana. Prakriti-kh
the

15co "

[Brahma -vaivarta.

[A separate reprint of pp. 1-108 of the preceding, with an English title-page.] Ellore, 1906. 12. 14174. a. 34.
The date is that given on the wrapper. page bears date 1902.

Vol.
.,

i.,

comprising the Brahma-khanda,


Translated from

and Ganesa-kh

Sanskrit into Telugu prose by Cliilakapati


iii.

The Telugu

title-

Venkata-riimanuja Sarma.] pp. 8. [Madras,'] 1905.

xi.

iii.

840.

14174. bb. 15.

BHAVISHYOTTARA-PUBANA.
[Vara-lakshmi-vrata-kalpa( vrata-katha), Ananta-

DEVI-BHAOAVATA-PUBAN A.
Sec SRI-RAMOLU, Dasu.

padmanabha-v.-k., and Mathana-dvadasi-v.-k.


of 3 festivals.

,&-crr'

"aH

Sanskrit lectionaries for the legends and rituals With Telugu translation.] See
:

An [Andhra-devi- bhagavata-puranainu. in verse.] 1907. 8. 14174. bbb. 6. adaptation


Devibhagavatam [Metrically translated] l>v Veukateswara Kavulu. (^"^l^rt'sasSo.) Tirupati
.

below

SKANDA-PURANA.
-s>
II

o SfyctfiS'

.
l

^,<^-

sia:r&?6
55.

[Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa,

ttc,.~\

pp. 18c.

[1863.]

8.
BEAHMANDA-PUBANA.

14028.

10.

Masulipatam, 1909,

etc.

8.

14174. bb. 25.

In progrett.

DAUBVASA-DEVI-TJPAPUBANA.
"Scoll

[Adhyatma-ramayana. A mystic version of the Rendered from the Sanskrit into Ramayana.

[Kamra-naynkula charitramu. An alleged excerpt from the Gaurl-samhita ii., Vamsanukirttana

163
xlii.

PUEANAS
ff.,

iKURXA-i

PUEANAS

164

of

this

origins of
ravas.

the

Kamma

Upapurana, upon the legendary or Kainra Nayaka race,

An adaptation of the karttika-mahatmyamu. account given in the Padma-purana of the month


Karttika.]
1908.

asserted to be Kshatriyas descended from PuruThe Sanskrit text, with Telugu trans-

8.

14174. bb. 22.

lation.

Published with Telugu prefaces by Paru-

suri Chinna Kotayya.] (^" [Madras,] 1908.

8.

pp. 2, xxxii. 128, 119. 14058. bb. 1.


text

[Magha-mahatmya-saram. Comprising Magha-snana-phala-prabhava, a Sanskrit excerpt from the Magha-mahatmya of this


Parana (Uttara-khanda ccxxxix.) on the religious
efficacy of

The conclusion of
wanting.

the

Sanskrit

appears

to

lie

KUBMA-PUEANA.

at

Kumbakonam, with

bathing in the Maha-magham festival a Tamil and an abridged

series of myths and religious teachings, chiefly bearing on the cult of Narayana and his incarnation as a tortoise. Sanskrit

[Kurma-purana.

Telugu version, 10 Sanskrit stanzas on the divinity of Kumbakonam, etc. Compiled by KrishnanjI Dave.] pp.18. Madras, 1897. 12. 14016. b. 20. No title-page.
Scr'>5x>3a-'>y53aT>5j-6el;&>

UpoXb

text, with a Telugu prose abridgment by Timmarazu Lakshmana Rau. Edited by Singa-riizu

[Magha-masa-mahatmyamu.
47 chapters on the legends and cults associated with the month Magha (Jan.-Febr.). Sanskrit with Telugu translation by Uchchi Vira-raghava Sastri.] pp.469. s&tfTr^T ns^o!^
text, edited

Kama Sastri, MuSzurpattu Rama-chandra Sastri, and Mulukutla Visva-natha Sastri, with a preface by Puvvada Veiikata Rau.] pp. vi. viii. 272, 47.

x^n no^y

[Madras, 1875.]

8.

14016.

d.

22.

[Madras, 1909.]
. . .

8.

14018.

b. 24.

purana, or
t'tsvilsns

of

[KurmaKaurma. A champu rendering in 8 mixed verse and prose, by Mamla


Riizu
of Vizianagrarn.]

?Sx,eJ -ali [A Sanskrit Sivageetha poem on Saiva Vedanta, purporting to be from the UttaraEdited with Telugu khanda, in 20 aclhydijas.

version

by

Nelaturu
plates.

Venkata-subba

Sastri.]

Kamesvarudu, dedicated to Maharaja Vijaya-rama


Gaja-pati
pp. v. 316.
14174. b. 15.

pp.130; 11 8.
%3S$,&.

'GfeZtonsSa [Madras,] 1897.


14016.
c.

55.

Mwh-as, no- era- [1888.]

8.

[Siva-glta.

MARKANDEYA PUEANA.
See

by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.]


PERIODICAL
[an
4.

rendering in Telugu versn See pp.117. 1904.


Ellore.
asbosJ's^E?

PUBLICATIONS.
vol. vi., nos.

MARAYA MANTEL
etc.

adaptation,]

1900.

Markandeya puranam 8. 14174. bb.

[Manju-vani.]

1-12.
14174.

1898-1905.
i.

12.
SIVA-PUEANA.
o

ll.(vol. 6.)

1903.

8.

14174. bb. 10.


Sf ssbo

?3a _

(?55'^)Tr

r3^.)
See

[Siva-purana.
PERIODICAL

Ecndered

into

A [Markandeya-purana. and religious doctrines, chiefly pertaining to the cults of Narayana and Devi. Sanskrit text, with a Telugu prose abridgment by Timma-razu Lakshmana Eau. Edited by Miiuzurpattu Eama-chandra Sastri and Mulukutla
series of legends

Telugu verse by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.]


1905.

1904,
Ellore.
1,

PUBLICATIONS.
vol. vii.,

sS>r2^>?

[Manju-vani.] 1898-1905. 12.

no.
i.

etc.

14174.

11. (vol. 7.)

Unfinished, extending only to p. 96.

Visva-natha Sastri, with a preface by Puvvada


Veiikata
-

SKANDA-PUEANA.
See SRI-NATHUDU.
fy&>3f>o&&3

Eau.]

pp

iii.

333,

ii.

97.

x^
d.

-an [Bhime-

[Madras, 1876.]

8.

14016.

23.

svara-puranamu. poetical adaptation of the Bhima-khancla of the Skauda-p .] 1901. 8.


14175.
a. 5.

PADMA-PUEANA.
See SlTA-BAMUpu (BALA KAVI),!>.P. A.
[ s / c]
.

&*$&...
[Andhra-

See SESHADRI SARMA, Z. S.

<*,..

[Andlira-haliisya-miihatmyamu.

com-

165

PUR ANAS

[SKAlfDA

I'll;. \N.\S

--i

166

position adapted from the section of the srmir


in tlio

nnme

PURANAS

(continue*!).

Skanda-purana,]

190G.

8.

14174. bb. 17.

SKANDA-PUBAHA

(continued).

o o o Sjr'cSoS'

[iva-rahasya-khaji(lainu.

(vrata-katha),

[Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa Sarasvati-v.-k., Vara-lakslnni-

\\

Mudigoiuja
416.
iSfeU

Brahmaya-linga Aradhya.] pp. 8. 14174. b. [Madras,] 1896.

8,

48.

Ananta-padmanabha-y.-k.j Mathanaand Kedaresvara-v.-k. Sanskrit lectionaries for the legends and rituals of 6 festivals, DOS. 1, 2, and 6 purporting to be from the Skanda-p., and nos. 3-5 from the Bhaviv.-k.,
dvadnsi-v c .-k
.,

See VENKATACHALAMU, K. $.

Sivarahasya
etc.
1:

khandum [adapted
8.

into verse,]

14174. bbb. 2.(2.)

[Sujuana-dipa,

or

shy6ttara-p.
68.

With Tolugu ncr^3 [Madras, 1863.]


. .

translation.]

pp.
c.

i.

8.

14028.

10.

ft?

[We]

uwad^sfcj

(rfodjdosfrfii)

[Balaja-chari-

Four chapters, purporting to be from Guru-gita. the Uttara-khanda, upon the greatness and doctrine of the Advaita teachers. Followed lathe Gurv-ashtaka and Bhrauti-rahita-sloka, short
Sanskrit text, with poems. Telugu word-for-word interpretation and paraphrase to each verse by Philkhana Sauknra Riiu, etc. Edited by P. Seshachalamu Nayutlu.] pp. ii.

tramu, or Chandra-vamsa-ch.
dsvilsas

An

account in 4

popular

religious

of the

legendary origins of the Balaja

caste claiming descent from the epic hero Balarfuna purporting to be a prose version of a
;

part of the Malaya-khanda of this Purana, translated tforttfad) osro by M. R. Yallappa.] pp. 43.
[Bangui-ore, 1891.]

152.

sSo^tk

oo-s^o-

[Madrat, 1898.]

14016.

c.

54.

12.

14174.

f.

31.

ooo

Si-f^aSa^'^j^S'v^^xi. [Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa. Sanskrit tract on the legend and cult of the festival of Ganesa. With Telugu translation, etc.]

pp. 12.

Cocanada, 1899.

12.

14028.

b. 61.(3.)

The legend of king [Harischandropakhyana. Harischandra of Ayodhya, his sufferings caused by his maintenance of his promise, and his final reward, in 60 chapters of Sanskrit verse. Followed
by a Telugu prose epitome (sara-sangraha) by Nelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. iv. 134, 82.
noro-_s

VAEAHA-PTJBANA.

[For

the

Bhngavad-gita-mahatmya from

this

Purana, included in editions of the Bhagavadgita


:]

See MAHA-BHARATA.

[Bangalore, 1882.]

8.
14018. b. 18.

See MALLAYYA, N. S., and SINGAYYA, Gli. X. Varaha puranamu. [An adaptation.] 1904. 8.
14174. bb. 14.

^
&>
of

STT'S^^TT'raSioji'oK!)

-Sx>n

^/ ^o'4j-i3"ejsSrjMJ V. [Vefikatachala-mahatmyamu. The legends


(

work on the Saiva legends and cults, in 7 sections, styled Sambhava-kanda, Asura-k ., Vlra-mahen).

[Siva-rahasya-kharulamu.

Rendered inti. sanctuary of Tirupati. verse by Sishtu Krishna-murti. Edited Telugu by Dampuri Veiikata-subba Sastri. ] pp. 4ii.
the

^5>*oSaj OvrXvy [MaJniK,

1858.]

8.
14174. k. 31.

dra-k., Yuddha-k

.,

Deva-k

.,

Daksha-k
first

.,

and
12

VISHNU-PURANA.
See ACHYUTAMATYUDU, P. V.
^)TT
>

Upadesa-k

.,

and

forming the

of

the

khaifdas of the Sankara-samhita in this Puriiiia.

(^,S&9jfsr.c

2 Sg>)

Rendered into Telugu, chiefly prose, under the


title

of

Tattva-prakasini,

maya-linga Aradhya. Sastri and others.] pp.


1859.]

by Mudigonda BrahEdited by M. Kanakadri


288.
oo->Jr- [Ma<li-nx,
14174.
c. 3.

[Abhinavandhra- vishnu-puranaimi. An adaptation.] [1899.] 8. 14174. bbb. 1.


See SITA-RAMA-SVAMI, T. B.
(^j

s&5.

vi.

[Vishnu[1904.]

]>uranairiu.

poetical

adaptation.]
14174. bb
13.

4.

8.

167

PUEANDARADASA.
^,-^ET.
[Life.']

-EAGHAVACHAEYULU
See VENKATA-VI-SMI

168

PURANDARA
THALA DASU.

4>SoJJS-sr>lk

[Purana. 3.(5.)

On PURTJSHOTTAMU, Ghaudhari (continued). gby o-'SS&. Caste. (On Idolatry. S^:^:

dara-dasu-charitramu.]

1898.

8.

14175.

PURNANANDA GOSVAMI,
nanda.

disciple

of

Brahmd-

.) [Three p^casSu. History of Salvation. 5'^n-jre Christian tracts, nos. 2 and 3 being in verse.]
( J

(V.T.S.

No.

6, 16, 15.)
:

[Shat-chakra-uiruzi.b^^Z&r'Zntfx. A Sanskrit metrical tract on the Yogic panamu. at theory of the activity of the cosmic Energy
the 6 centres of the microcosm.
interpretation.]

Mission Press

London 16. Vizagapatam, 1861-1864.


pp. 28, 11, 90.
14174.
a. 4.(6, 12, 24.)

With Telugu

See VENKATESVARUDU, P.
vol.
ii.,

^SS ^5

.Wo. 1 is

in the 6th edition, nos. 2 and 3 in the 5th.

The Mind every

thing.

^^-'^

si^>s&>.

-^7^>p
161.

[Advaita-sudha-nidhi.]
1905.

pp. 78-

8.

14174. bb. 16.(vol. 2.)

[A Christian tract.] (V.T.S. No. 28.) pp.21. London Mission Press : Vizagapatam, 1863. 16.
14174.
a.

PURNAYYA,
yukta.
story
"

TanHceUa, of Narsapur.

Rauisamthe
his

4X19.)

A
of

historical

drama

in six acts [on

PURTJSHOTTAMUDTI,
satakam.
Chicacole.]
Ellore, 1906.

Kdsitla.

Andhra

nayaka
pp.49.
a. 29.(2.)

king of struggles with the Moslems.]


Prithvlraj,
.=&>.)

Ajmer, and
(

[108 verses on the Vaishnava cult of

wraj3oca_^i3-t3-

pp

ii.

96.

More,

1909.

8.
14174. h. 52.(8.)

(^,b^o^,?r>c8br sr)?f^.) 14174. 12.


NdJella.

PURUSHOTTAMTJDU,
co
ii

PURUSHOTTAMACHARYULU, Adharapuram.
TARATAMYA.
>

See

^sb^^^s^ga -an
[1909.]
oil.

[Tarata-

myadi -sad- ratna- mala- vivriti.


Purushottamacharyulu.]

Compiled by

[Adbhutottara-ramayanamu, or Sltamahatmyamu. A poem in 7 cantos on the epic


story of Slta, wife of 8. Madras, 1907.

8.

Rama.]

pp. 3, 24, 7, 210.


14175. a. 10X10.)

14028. dd. 25.

PTTRUSHOTTAMU, Chaudhari.
TV/.

[Life.']

See JOHN,

Biography

of Ch. Purushottarn, the

Telugu
f.

s&^^S ^iyg^
tomesvara-satakamu.

Christian poet,

etc.

1901.

12.

14174.

22.

[Manohara108 lyrical verses to Siva-

y^rsoo.

See CANDY (T.)


.
. .

In

whom

Somesvara as worshipped at Kodur.] pp. 43. & [Masulipatam,'] 1900. 12. 14174. a. 18X2.)
shall

we

trust

?
J
.

[Translated by Purushottamu.]

[1835

?]

12

o -acoll

[Strlla

[Bellary Tracts.']

14174. a. 37.(1.)

mitingu-nati
rojiresenting
liberal

hari-katha-natakamu.
a

comedy
pp. 94.

[1863.]

16

14174.

a.

4X22.)
.

meeting of 12.

the

supporters of
14174. h. 33X3.)

reform in the condition of women.]


[Madras,'] 1908.

Darkness dispelled into Telugu by Purushottamu.] 1861. [Translated 16. 14174. a. 4.(7.)
.
.

See CAREY (W.).

PUSHPA-GIRI TIMMANNA.

See TIMMANNA.

See CONCORD.

What Concord between Light


.

RAGHAVACHARI, N.
Gunt'ur, and

V.,

of A. E. L. H. College,
N., of

and

Darkness
1862.

[Translated

by Purushot14174.
a. 4.(10.)

NARAYANA RAU,
An
i. i.

Town High

tamu.]

16.

School,

Guntur.
pp.

See JAGAN-NATHA.

On

the

Worship
14174.

of

Dictionary,

Phrase Anglo-Telugu 12. 127. Bezwada, 1908.


14174. m. 31.

Jagaunath 1861. 16.


-

[Translated by Purushottamu.]
a. 4.(9.)

RAGHAVACHARYULtT,
NCTJACHARYULU, K. K.

Pai'icJidfigam.
(%j

See
!!

RAMA-

The true Refuge 1863. 16. [Translated by Purushottamu.]


See PEAUCE (W. H.).
14174.
-

Sj^rafT

[Bilhana-

natakamu. Edited by R.]

1884.^12.
Panclia-ngam

14174. h. 2.

a. 4.(21.)

RAGHAVACHARYULU,
"Tc S'g?&).

NrisimlM-

See

Pu RAN AS.
disclosed

Srrab s>s

(S^KSVji'sio.
a

Or

Hinduism
[viz.

... By
1862.

native catechist
14174. a. 5.

Purushottamu.]

16.

A version [Harischandropakhyiinanm. of the legend of king Harischnndra's sufferings

RAGHAVACHARYULUthe maintenance of his promise, rendered into Telugu prose.] pp. 158. iS^s feared [Madras^]
1'nr

-RA.TA-GOPALA
(Total

170
the
ii.
;

Eclipse

of
ii.

1909.

8.
VddliuJa

14174.

g?

33.

December 12th 1871). pp. no-en [Madras, 1871.]

33,

Sun, on 4 pin-

8.

14174. eee. 3.

RAGHAVACHARYULU,
cltitri/a-j>u.

Tiru-venynld-

of Nala.

^s^s'^agsaS The Adventures popular Hindu poem ... by Raghava,


[fatf

RAGHU-NATHA-PRASADA SUKALA, Sltd-rdmam (jj w.'&^'c^tfoAtS "2>ll [Anupaua-tarai'i-

gini.

Sanskrit metrical treatise on Materi;t

about the year A.D. 1050. [Edited by C. P. American Mission Press : Brown.] pp. 234.

Medica.

With Telugu
8.

translation by
I

Puvvada
Madra*,
c.

Rama-cliandra Ran.]
OJ-F- X [1895.]

Madras, 1841.

8.

14174. k. 19.

in

[Vishnu-puranamu. parts, duipada verse, on the legends of Vaishnava


Edited by Chitturu Yati-raja-dasudu.]
viii.

A poem of two

pp. iii.79;

plate.

14043.
s6;&>.

46.

ooo

i.rosSs'tfg'ev^

[Vajikara-kalpa-

hagiology.
pp.

104.

^i^

ff

n ^on

drumamu. A Sanskrit treatise on aphrodisiacs. With Telugu translation by P. Subba-ramayya.] 8. Madras, n.^on [1901.] pp. iii. 73.
14043.
cc. 18.

[Madras, 1901.]
14174. bb. 3.

8.

RAGHIT-NATHA RAU,
AHYA-MATA. w^gsSD^ Published by R. R.]

R.,

Divan Bahadur. 16.

See

RAGHAVA

KAVISVARTTDTT, NeUuri Vina

Veiiliata-

-&x>\\

[Prasnottara-granthamu.
14174. a. 12.C1.)

[1888.]

^Ko^sSu [Yad;iva-rugl)ava-panclavlyamu.
in 4 as villas that

A poern
RAILWAYS.
a,x>

may be interpreted as narrating the legends either of Krishna (in the Bhagavatap.), or of Rama (in the Ramayana), or of the
Pandavaa
Oilny.'iru

Railways and the Steam Engine (The Electric Telegraph, or ra^tfsxs.


. . .

Lightning Tappal
3 plates.

"&>&>%)

k^y)
;

pp. 18;

Edited by and Pundla Rama-krishVira-nngavya


(in

the

Maha-bharata).

London Mission Press

Vizaga.patam,
14174. eee.
2.

1856.

12.
'All BEG, (SOEUR).

nayya.]

pp. 50,

i.

?^>^

[Welfare,]

1886.

8.
)

14174. k. 44X1

RAJAB

See SURYA RAU, K.


.

RAGHAVA-RAZTJ,
Ssr
i

fiompucherla.

See VIVAHAMU.
-

Thrilokasundari.

A drama

[adapted from the


14174. h. 52.(2.)

sr>sSb~SrajT>)^ss'^rfe3M.

[Vivaha
1898.
Govt.

mahotsava-

patalu.

Edited by R.]
D., of

8.

14174. k. 51.(2.)

'AH
1898,

Fasanah

'aja'ib], etc.

1908.

8.

^^^tssT'cBiaj.

[Fasanah

'aja'ib.

RAGHAVAYYA,
Madras.
Telugu.

Translator's

series of tales.
Office,

Translated from the

Urdu

of Rnjali

Guide to

Conversation.

Anglo-

Specially adapted to the requirements of pupils of the 3rd and 4th Standards, etc. 14174. m. 5.(2.) pp.40. Madras, 1901. 16.

Husain

into Telugu b. Fatli

by K. Surya Rau and

Muhammad
IPiiiJ.

Muhammad.]
vol. vii., no.
1

pp.

2, 98.

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.


Saraswati,
etc. etc.

Rajalimundry. Tiuvol. viii., no. 7.


8.)

8.

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 7,

RAGHAVAYYA,
[Ramayana -klrtanalu.
Devotional

Vaishnava

RAJA-GOPALA PILLAT,
chintamani.

songs in various metres, founded upon the several ncre_3 books of the epic Ramayana.] pp. 48.
[Madras, 1863.]

8.

14174. k. 32.

A. Anglo-Indian VydyaKanarese Materia Medica, with [A names of drugs in English, Latin, Kannada, aorii ss a <j3rU3 Tamil, and Telugu.] djtttScsadjr?.
!
!

pp. 8, 3,

i.

264, 26,

i.

2, 29.

Bangalore,

899.
c.

8.
31.

RAGHAVAYYA, Ml a turn.
^i?jSbD2!8.

See SANSKRIT.

14176.

[Samskrita-bhasha-maSjari.

Edited
a. 8.

RAJA-GOPALA

RATJ,

Tekumalla.

by R.]

[1864.]

16.
Vddliula

14076.

complete
. . .

Treatise on Telugu Versification.

Prepared

RAGHAVUDU,

Tiru-vengaldnhdnja-pu''.

See RAGHAVACHARYULU.

by Tekumalla-Rajagopala Rao. Madras, 1902. 8. pp. ii. 38, i.

RAGHU-NATHACHARYULU,

Chintdmani.

(ifo^^^sio.)
14174. n. 30.(5.)

Thrivikramavilasam

Chintarnani Prize Novelette of 1895 ...

reprint

171

RAJA-GOPALUthe

-RAMA-CHANDRA
Series.

172

from

Chintamani.
pp. 68.

(Chintamani

No. xxvi.)

Rajahmundry, 1896.
Telugu, Canarees

8.

or Tiru-vengada-ramanuja-jiyyar-prabhavamu. pp. 64. biography of a Vaishnava devotee.]

14174. g. 36.C5.)

^Sfe" [Madras,] 1897.

12.

14174.

f.

14.

RAJA-GOPALU
Tamil,

SETTI.

[sic],

English In Canarees character Part iii.


fc^as??o.

and

Hindustani
. .

RAJA-SEKHARA,so?i

Vocabulary.
.

rfodsps&eoli

pp.62.
(G. P.).

Bellary,l887.

8.

14176.

i.

23.

A [Bala-ramayanamu. Rendered from the Sanskrit into epic legend. Telugu by D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Veukatesvara Sastri.]
pp. 3, 95, 100.
no.

of Durdulca. drama in 10 acts on the

RAJAH

See PERA. RAJA, G.

1902-1903.

See

PEEIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS.
etc.

RAJA-MANI

Rajahmundry.
1

The
no. 11.

SETTI, Karnulu Nara-hari Gopdlaesi&^'Stf^g'S'&g's&i.

Saraswati,
1898,
etc.

vol.

iii.,

vol. v.,

krishnamma-pu". rasika-satakamu.

[Anubhavapp. 10.

8.

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3-5.)

panegyric in 100 stanzas


of Vizianagram.]

upon the Maharaja

RAJA VATSAVAYA VENKATA-SIMHADRI.


VENKATA-SIMHADEI JAGA-PATI RAZU.

See

<^" [Madras,] 1897.


5&>.
|

8.

14174. k. 20.(2.)

tramu.

poem

in

1 1

[Bhallana-raja-chariverses on the legend of a

RAJA VATSAVAYI RAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU.


RAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU.
RAJA- YOGA.
TT a

See

prince whose piety and truth were proved by the god Siva.] pp. 19. Madras, 1890. 8.

many.

Screws "3^ S'SSio.

14174. k. 12.(2.)

The Lalita lata vilasam, a Telugu original novel [in 454 verses] ... by Mr. K. N. G. Raja(e)Dera>eT'3sr?Ss5;x).

[Raja-yoga-ratnakaramu. 4 chapters of Sanskrit verse on the monist-Vedantic theories of physics

S&jSO-a^S"^.)
14174.

pp. 80.
g. 54. (2.)

and philosophy and the mystic exercises of the Raja-yoga. Edited with Telugu translation, notes,
etc.,

Vizagapatam, 1906.

8.

by O. V.

^Bfeii

Dora-samayya.] 8. [Madras,] 1909.

S.

pp. i. 6, 220. 14049. d. 1.

The Life

of

rama Gajnpati

His Highness Mirza Sri VizeaRaj Mannea, Sultan Bahadur,

RAMA.
RAMUDU.

[For personal names of this stem

:]

See

K. C.S.I., the late Maharajah of Vijianagaram [in And a Poem in. honor of Her Highness verse].
Sree Vanakuraari
Vizianagaratn,
"I. p. csb^T.
sSbsW-orsS-T^a
S3.

RAMA,

the

God.

-^5Sb-ET

^r'e3'r^.

[RamaEdited ncr_>t
l.(5.)

Sahaib, the late


((

Maharani of

taraka-satakamu.

101 devotional verses on the

etc.

TT'S
(

-S'S

>8

legend and cult of the epic hero Rama. pp. 18. by K. Kesavacharyulu.]
pp. 23;
2

s^lJ55^.^6_^sxx>?SS.)

[Madras? 1865.]

8.
Ayyala-rdzu.

14174. k.

plates.

Madras, 1896.

8.

14174. g. 42.0.)
the body of the book

The title of the second poem is given in


as Sri-vana-kumarl-inahima.

RAMA-BHADRUDU,
yam.

[A poem
. . .

on the
pp. 187.

Ramabhyudalegend of Rama, in
Rajahmundry, 1895.
14174. k. 10.(3.)

RAJA-MANN ARU NAYUDU,


u'sfcrJ

Y., of Tanjore.
<^,

See
-

cantos]

Reprinted from the Chintamani.

INDEA-KANTHA-VALLABHACHAETA.

ZL^S"50

[Vaidya-chintamani. With Telugu interpretation by P. Subba-ramayya, assisted by Raja-

(^s5^^>csso^.) 8.
Forms
-

no. xxiii. of the Chintamani Series.

mannaru.]

[1883.]

4.
0.

14043.

e.

15.

RAMA BRAHMANANDA
Chandrdbhotla.

SADMAYABHISHNA,

RAJA-RATNAMU NAYUDU,
Vemana

See

VKMANA.

See RAMATANA.

Q&^&^&va&n

II

neethi vedhantha ratnavali. [Telugu with English translation ... text] by C. Rajarathnam Naidu. 1901. 12. 14174. i, 12.

A work purporting to [Ramayana-vachanamu. be a translation, by Rama-brahmananda, of the 14174. gg. 24. 1908. 8. Ramayana.]
RAMA-CHANDRA,
sSbsS.

RAJA RAU NAYUDU,

Sdmineni.

,%,

of Gulta Kula.

[Raseridra-chintamani.

Sanskrit manual

[Venkatadri-svami-charitramu,

of medicine.

With Telugu

translation by Pa-tti-

73

RAMA-CHANDRANANDAYri'ikatf^variulu.

I;A.M,\-CIIANI)|;A

SASTKI

174

s;i])ii

Edited
pp.
i.

by
4,

Viil/ainfiri

RAMA-CHANDRA
(continued).

Vlra-raghavacharyuln.] 8. 1909.

273.

^7^"
cc. 30.C3.)

EA.'U,PuvvddaVeAka(n-ruya- i .u *?"&&> ~&X>H See VAG-BHATA.

&

14043.

RAMA-CHANDRANANDA SARASVATI,
Hi-it

[Ashtanga-hridaya. Part ii. Edited with Telugu translation by Rarna-chandra Rau.] 4. 1898.
14043. ddd.
1.

disciple of

hinananda.

See

MAHA-BHARATA.
r

Modern

IVr.vM //.>.

\_Bharjavad-gitd.']

r5fc5-r ifrx';s6&ex>

[Bhagavad-gita. With TVlugu commentary styled J'ada-yqjanl by Rutna-chandrananda.] [1861.]

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, F., of Nelkre. See Bn KARUDU, Ethical Poet. An English Translation
the
etc.
. . .

Bhaskarasathakam

[Edited by R. R.],
14174. k. 2.(2.)

8.
(jj.
. .

14065.
?X's<S-*S>J>Sw5"
-Soo
II

c.

13.

1881.

12.
Venneti.

vad-gita.

With Pada-yojani
[1863.]

of

[BhagaKama-chandrii14065.
ir
c.

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU,
l^isf-IJintla.

See BBAHMAYYA,

(s5o(5;>tffs(S ; -r'"3'.)

[Manu-vasu-

nanda.]

8.

21.

prakasika.

A
in

study of the Manu-charitramu and


to the criticisms of

-an-

Vasu-ch

.,

answer

Rama-

[Bhagavad-gita.
commentary.]

With Rama-chandrananda's
8.
A.

chandra Rau.]

1900-1901.

12.
14174.

[1878.]

14065.

c.

37.

RAMACHANDRA NAYADU,
NAYADP, G.
.M.

See RAMA-CHANDRA

[Marijn-runi.']
i.

ll.(vols. 2-4.)

See BRAHMAYYA, Kdsi-bhatla.

^"5^3~s^;sb?oo$sSv).

[Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban-

dhamu.

reply to the strictures of Rama-chandra

RAMA-CHANDRA
xr,7int-i>u.

NAYADU,
in

Gopi-setli

Muni-

See TENNYSON (A.).


of

Sumathi.

An
verse.

upon Brahmayya's Manu-vasu-prakiisika.] [1906.] 8. 14174. g. 62.C4.)

adaptation pure Telugu By A. Rainachandra Nayadu. 1907. 12.


14174.
i.

... Dora

Essay on the relative Merits of [Peddanna's] Manucharitra and [Battu Murti's]


Prize
. . .

26.Q.)

Vasucharitra

RAMA- CHANDRA PANTULU, ImMlu Ndraparcizu.

Madras, 1899.

8.

s&frX-fciSdi&jXiS ^SsSbS^aio. 14174. g. 48.(3.)

SeePARAsu-RAMA PANTULU.
ra-utosu/T-jS

\J^a$prr/rir-

Loir/Qj&Qisuj

y^

[Slta-ramanjaneya-

samvada-sara-sangraham.
chandra, of the

An

epitome, by

Rama-

RAMA-CHANDRA RAZU, Ipuri. [Kusa-layakamu. A poem on the


exile of Slta, the birth

legend of the

Sita-rarnaSjaiieya-samvadamu.
etc.]

and history of Kusa and


pp.
ii.

With Tamil

translation,

[1898.]

8.
14170. ee. 27.

Lava,
yana.

etc.,

from the Uttara-kanda of the Ramii60.


Viz<njn-

Second edition.]

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Gutti-bhasltara RdmaMalati. An original drama in six linnlina-pu.


acts.

patam, 1896.

8.

14174. k. 66. (1.)

RAMA-CHANDRA
College,

SASTRI, Kardda,

late

of
.
. .

[With preface by K. Venkata-ratnamu.]


pp. 4,
i.

Masulipatam.

sS5oa;6si)!^>5'6asi^)

(aj-oS.)

97

plate.

Cocanada, 1909.
14174. h. 47,(2.)

8.

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU,
Itujn,

Kdmhu'ni Umd-pati-pu.,
See LAKSHM!-PATI, R. L.
.

jarimadhukariam. the discord between a mother and her daughterin-law,] by Korada Rarna Chendra Sastri
. . .

A drama

[in

4 actsj illustrating

of

DomTtonda.

Edited by his son K. D. Nageswara.

pp.

ii.

2.J7.

Edited Bhadrayurabhyudayarnu Ramachender Rao, Domkonda. 1908.


.
.

by Raja 8.
a. 37.

Masulipatam, 1908.

8.
Mtirt'palli,

14174. h. 50.

RAMA-CHANDRA
lifxi/ni: Jliijli

SASTRI,
"aooli

14175.

of London

School, Vizagapatam.

Sue MARDANA.

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Puvofida Vaiilcata-raya-pu


See RAGHU-NATHA-PRASADA SDKALA.

ps5o-=cS;)C3Siu

[Sita-vijayamu.

Edited

(^ [Anupana-tarangini. With Telugu translation by Uaina-chandra Rau.] 8. [1895.]


(f^SoAeS
-2>ii

ff6*-

by R. S.]

1899.

8.

14174. k. 48.(4.)

r^g-s^oa^TSKcBbsSx).

fr'forjSw.

[Knnyaa

14043.

c.

46.

kambika-vijayauiu.

A drama

in 5 acts on

175

RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI69, 16.

-RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU
Kidambi Ragbavacharyulu.] 8. [Madras, 1906.]
RAMA-DASTJ,
CHARYAE.
Nydya-pati.
-aoo M

176

followed by legend from the Kanyaka-puranamu,


appropriate songs.] patam], 1909. 8.
pp.
iii.

pp. 104.
14174. h. 30.(8.)

Vieng[a-

14174. h. 52,(5.)

Forms

See

PILLAI

LOKA-

no. 2 of the Kalabhilashaka-kavya-malika.

^M^M^S^S

[Mumukshu - padi.
8.
14174. bb.
6.

RAMA-CHANDRA
headings
:]

[For SASTRI, Munzurpattu. under the following works edited by R. S., see

Published by Rama-dasu.]

1892.

RAMA-DASH,
PUKANAS.

MUHURTA.
PUKANAS.

Kurma-purdna.

Ndrkandeya-purana.
disciple

Vemavarapu. (The Murder of Peshwa Narayana Row.) c3^ [Masulipatam^ 1908. 12.
14174.
f.

pp. 33.

33.C2.)

RAMA-CHANDRA TIRTHA,
Sarasvatl.

of Vasudeva

Forms

no. 3 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardhan.] Series.

See UPANISHADS.

sfcs^syS'gS'er^tf?.

[Maha-vakya-ratnavali.
chandra.]
1904.

Compiled

by Rama14007.
b. 25.

8.

RAMA-DASUDTJ, Gopa-ruzu. (^ss-esacsi^.) [SrlA work in 3 dsvdsas of verse hari-vijayamu.


interspersed with prose on the legend of the love

RAMA-CHANDRA VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU,


See VENKATA-KKISHNA RAU, K.
It.

K.

and marriage of Krishna and Rukmini.]


1900, 1901. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

pp. 60.
Nellore.
iii.,

RAM A- CHANDRA YYA,


1

Bhatliprolu, of ChilakalasfaeT'tf

Sree Vagvalli, etc. 1899-1901. 8.

vol.

ii.,

no. 2

vol.

no. 6.

14174. n. 38.(vols. 2, 3.)

pudi.

fy

^sa-sr ^

eT'^'s'sSo^

^o^sS^^o^s&i -sli [Andhra-kavita-ratnakaramu. A series of poems by various authors.] pp. xl.


88.

RAMA-DUTA,
Hoskoie.
(

disciple

of
!

Ranga-rat-ramana,

of

J $-*-a"Sx

$$Z ^c&o.

[Sita-rama-

Saosb^K'tfs&i^'o&pr

of^o_3

[Vizianagram,
14174. k. 64.(2.)

1902.]

8.
Unfinished.

Three series of Vaishnava sataka-trayam. devotional verses, viz. (1) Sita-rama-satakamu,


(2)

Sita-maha-devi-stotramu,
pp. ix. 138.

and
;

(3)

Rama-

RAMA-CHANDRUDTT,
mani
from

Khandavilli, of Russulkonda. Dharmavateevilasam ( j^ S & a jr ;&>). ChintaFirst Prize Novelette of 1893

sahasra-namamu.]
[Bangalore, 1906.]

~%oX fo-&

n^o_
See

12.

14174. a. 6.

the

Chintamani.
pp. 98.

Reprinted (Chintamani Series.


.

RAMA-KANTACHARYULU,
[Addenda] GRAY
(T.).

Gottumulchila.

No. xv.)

Rajahmundry, 1894.

8.

14174. g. 36.C1.)

Sree Karunarasa tharangini. the translation of Gray's Elegy ... by G. Being 14175. a. 29.C2.) Ramakantacharya. 1910. 8.

csbsJ).
1

Lakshmisundaravijayam Chintamani Second Prize Novellette


rf

RAMA
of

KAVI, Krovvidi.

See

RAMAYA MANTRI.
See

Reprinted from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. No. xxxi.) pp. 90. Rajahmundry,
.
.

896

RAMA-KRISHNA,
KR1SHNUDU.

Tencila.

TENALA

RAMA-

1897.

8.

14174. g. 36. (8.)

RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULTJ, Dharmavaramu.
See TELUGU PANDITS.

Malatheeraghaveeyam Chintamani Prize Novelette of 1895 ...


No. xxvii.)
pp. 64.

The Report
.

of

the First

re-

Congress of Telugu Pundits


1898.

[Edited by R.]
14174. g. 47.

print from the Chintamani.

(Chintamani Series.

8. The Chitra Naliya Natakam.

Rajahmundry, 1896.

8.

14174. g. 36.C6.)

Telugu

RAMACHARYULU, Kanddlla, of Seduduru. & ... ^^^^-js-e^o^^iorssw. [Beduduru-harischandra-natakamu.


in poetical style

drama, in
charlu.

five

acts of the story of Nala [as told

in Maha-bharata,

Vana-p.,

etc.,']

drama on the legend

(-3,6^

t>csb

7^*0 S'soo.)

by D. Kristnama Fourth edition,


14174. h. 55.

of

the truthful king Harischandra.

pp. xx. 144.

Madras, 1909.

8.

Partly re-written

by the author's younger brother Rangacharyulu, and edited by the latter and

RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULIT,
Training School, Bapatla.

K., of A. B. M.
to

Guide

Teachers

177

UAMA-KUISHNAM-ACIIAKYULUTelugu: part
Charlu.
ii.

-RAMA

MI'l.TI

in Nature Study.

iv.

&
K.

ell-nit

-niary science conibincd.

Geography Compiled by

RAM A- KRISHNA YYA,


ii

Puntfla

(continued).

See

RAMA-UAJA-BHUSHA^DDa.

Ramakristnama
pp.

(^S'^&'J^eLSM.)
Bapatla, 1910.
14174. eee. 18.

Third edition,

122, 17.

($j fr-Sf^O^^iP-iP4r>^ [Harischandra-nnjopakhyanauiu. Canto ii. Edited by R.] 1894. 8.

14174. k. 10.(2.)

KAMA KRISHNAM ACHARYULU,


-

Nrisiiiili/iclxh-i/a-pu

Vahgl.puramu See AMAUA-SIMHA.

See VENKATA KAVI, Ganapavani.

&
e. 15.

&&Trv-ff*$g' -an [Nama-linganusasana. Edited


with Telugu commentary,
etc.,

[Prabandha-rajii-venkatesvaiMEdited by R.] 8. vijaya-vilasamu. [18]92.


14174.

^j^eoo^xpajli

by

S.

Tiru-ven-

gatlacharyulu, assisted by R.]

[1861.]

4.
14090.
f.

See VENKATA-PATI,P.P.
7.

..

S'r
(

^^'a'ii
i

[Chandrangada-charitramu.

Edited with pn

[For other works edited by R., see under


the following headings
:]
.

by R.]

1897. See

8.

14175. a.

7.

VENKATA RAU, M. G.
-

JAYA-DEVA, Blwja-di'va-pu

SABDA-MANJARI.

&
-

,&ja.

[Suddhandhra

NANNAYA.

niroshthya
preface

nirvachana-

SKI-NATHUDU.

kusa-charitramu.

With
1893.

and notes by
14174. k. 10.(1.)

RAMA-KRISHNA NAYADU,
Mohini.

Svarnapuri Pandadu.

Rama-krishnayya.]

8.

Telugu original drama [on a love.

RAMA-LINGA AVADHUTA,
)o'S$r^Trd
[sic]

P&ddla.
(^rfi^io

story] in three acts

Specially written for the

5Jtf^soe

Madras
&Tr
1899.

Deena

Poshaka

Samajum.
pp. 2,83.

(-ao-Srp.

r;SWA'ej

(Sn^F^r^.)

Madras,

86 stanzas on [Vachanamulu, or Tattvamulu. of religion and mysticism.] See NARAtopics


SAYYA, Kadimella.

8.

14174. h. 26.(4.)

^r^s^ni
1902.

[Svauta-varti-

RAMA- KRISHNA NAYUDU, Ganti/la, See MUHAMMAD KADIRI. fkKowS'o^eJ

satakamu.]
of Vellore.
-Oe'5'$'ex>

pp. 36-74.

8.

14175. a. 9.

RAMA-LINGARYUDU,
of Kottur.
X'-cr')
s,e>
t .
. .

[Suguna-raujita-chiluka-kathalu. Adapted 1909. by Rama-krishna from the fota-kahanl.]


14174. gj. 28.

s"

Nalcanafi Ganga-reddl-pu., a (?3y&&;??> 8 &?* tag s&>

[Maha-bharata-natakamu. dramatic version of the epic, from the Adi


the

S^

-io.

A
to

See
e>

YALMIKI.
-all

Gada

Ramayana.

Appendix.

parva.]

10 pts.

^j^SlJrsaio

ncr

[Navvula ramayanamu. prose rendering, by Raina-krishna.] 1908. 8.


14174. gg. 21.

-trs5i-<>csbr3&>

8. [Madras, 1899.] Some of the short sections

14174. h. 28.
at the

end are incomplete.

RAMA MANTRI,
pvXfrs&f&g&
charitramu.

Dharani-dt'vuhi.
(

Mannepalli VenltatachalaSee VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU, M. pati-ddsu-pu". . . 9ato* (4_,. 7gTMI [Ayodhya-kandamu. Edited
<

RAMA-KRISHNA RAU,

&?*X-<r>XXd 3J i&>.

[Dasavatarain-

poem on the legendary ten

by R. R.]
-

1909.

8.
Pundla.

14175. a. 32.(6.)

carnations of Vishnu, ascribed in the colophons to Rama, and on the title-page to his father or
356.

RAMA KRISHNA YYA,


MAXTRI, T. V.
1891.
<^j

See

LINGANA

ancestor Naganamatyudu. Second edition.] p]>. 8. 14175. a. 24. [Madras,} 1908. iS^'i
The first edition was issued in 1859 by Nrtga-rftzu

6-^,8's^>6'?'^o x Sjir'4r^'i3a).

[Uttara-harischaudropakhyanarnu.

Edited by R.]
14174. k. 12.(3.)

8.
See

lifi-giri Hi'iu, the maternal grandfather of the pri publisher, Magadiila Krishna Kiiw Pantulu, of Ellore.

PERIODICAL
(XjO$

PUBLICATIONS.

Ncllore.

RAMA-MURTI,
f^S^if^S^
translation
8

Duygirala.
Mill's

See

MILL

(J.

S.).

(w^^eJ
mani.
See

aM)

Edited by R.]

[Amudrita-grantha-chinta1885-1904. 8. 14174. k. 11.

^^12.

[Svatantrya-darsanamu.

of

"

On

Liberty," by

Riiniad. 18.

murti.]

1909.

14174.

RAOHAVA KAVISVARUDU.
-sxoii

^
14174. k. 44.(1.)

RAMA-MURTI,

Gumz<i<la.

See SR!-BAMA-MURTI.

daviyamu.

[Yadava-raghava-panEdited by R.] 188G. 8.

RAMA-MURTI SASTRI,
College,

Lli<7jnvatulu, of

Malm i;i .,V.-Vikru-

Vizianagram.

See VIKRAMAUKA.

179

RAMA-MUETITelugu

-EAMANUJACHAKYULU
version
of

180

marka charitram [a new adaptation] ... by ... 14174. g. 53. Ramamurthi Sastry. 1902. 8.

RamanujVs
8.

commentary
14048. bb. 18.

Vedanta-dipa.]

[1884.]

RAMA-MTTRTI SASTRI, Vepa. See VENKAT A-RANGACHARYCUT S.


sangrahamu.
murti.]

ooo

etf sT

??

tfo^s^xxxi

[Avatara-

Andhra Sreebhashya with the commentary [The Brahma-sutra,


See BADARAYANA.

With English
16.

translation by

Rama-

--

1891.

14174. a. 12.(2.)

Srl-bhashya of Ramanuja, translated into Telugu.] 14174. b. 27. 8. 1890-1892.


See

MAHA-BHARATA.

Modern

Versions.

brief History of the Incarnations,

an English translation
of the Avatarasangraha,

by
etc.

Ramarnurti

1891.

10.
14174.
a. 13.

Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e. [Wiagavad-gitd.] the Bhagavad-gita with commentary based upon

those of Sankara, Ramanuja, and Madhva,]


1909.

etc.

RAMANANDA

SVAMI, KancM

Niscliala.

Z8&yv&-gnc&. [Paramartha-judgment. A treatise on the Vedanta in the form of legal proceedings.


Followed by the Pratas-smarana-traya, Siddhantabindu, and Vijnana-bindu, ascribed to Sankara, Edited by Rama-bmhma.] in Sanskrit. pp. 6, 12. 1907. 264; Iplaie. ^^SforasSw [Madras^
14174.
a.

&

8.
See

14049. aaa. 22.

MAHA-BHARATA.

Modern

Versions.

[Bhagavad-gita.]

^ibSS^XV^*

s" [Bhagavad-

interpretation by Ch. Sundaragita. raina Sastri, compiled from the commentaries of 14065. ee. 2. 8. etc.] 1910, etc.

With

Ramanuja,

38.

RAMANUJACHARI, K.

See RAMANUJACHARYULU.
Tarka-tirtha.
1

RAMANANDA
SVAMI.
\-fff

YOGI,

Kdfichi.
rnrg>

See

TYAGA-RAJA

RAMANUJACHARYAR, MddalhusU
1

^(U/TCJE

eni/surrLS

SiTfE^iBiEisstr
etc.,

[Kirttanangal.

Edited in Tamil character,


1910.

csbStr . See ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL. aSo ?'. [Yati-raja-vimsati. Edited with Telugu

by Ramananda.]

8.
Co.

14174. bb. 29.

interpretation

by Ramanujacharyar.]

[1904.]

8.
86.

14028.

c.

RAMANAYYA,

P. V.,

&

See SURANNA, P. A.

Kalapurnodayamu. 1910. 8. Co.]

[Edited by

Ramanayya &
14175.
a.

See ARVARGAL.
vay-mori. With Telugu

83r>cS-gxL^

[Tiru-

40.

by Ramanujacharyar.]

glosses and commentaries 14170. ff. 10. 1902. 8.


oc
-

RAMANNA,
TVjS'sico.)

Cliannaya-pu

[Sltii-kalyanamu.
style,

in yalisha-gdna

dramatic poem with occasional prose, on

See
"

KANNAN AYYA.
-

r^e|j

[Tiruv

aradhaua
1902.

krama

sangrahamu.
14033.
a.

the epic legend of the union of

Rama and

Slta.]
l.(4.)

Edited by R.]

12. Ramayana.
1

46.

14174. k. 8. [Madras ? 1860 ?] pp. 24. Without title-page ; printed on green paper.

See VALMIKI.
ts^Tofi^oS

Prose Versions.
[Tani-slokaravi.

75* $

~fT* tf

e^P

g'c&o.
.

RAMANOOJIAH.

See RAMANUJAYYA.

Edited by R.]

[1901.]

"s

14065. bbb.

7.

RAMA-NRIPA-BHUSHANA.
BHUSHANCDU.

See

RAMA-RAJA-

RAMANUJACHARYUL' AYYAVARALU.
NATHA
PANUITA-RAJA.

RAMANUJA
maumyamu,

(EM-BERDMANAR). [Life.] See PARTHA-

With some Telugu [388 stanzas of the Satakas. metrical translations by Ramanujacharyulu,] etc.
1895.
12".

SARATHI DASUDU, S.
etc.]

(^es-^r8a^?s -su
[1897.]

[Nfitha-

14070.

b. 22.

8.

14175. a. 4.

RAMANTTJACHARYULU, Kaddmbl, of
SITA-RAMACHARYULU, V.
1910. See VENKATA

[Life.] Sec
.

Vizianagram. SVKTACHALA-PATI RAKGA RAU, Sir.

[Acharya-ratna-haramu.]

8.

14174. bb. 20,(2.)

[Si-i-maha-bharata-srimadWith preface by R.] vimarsamu. ramayana'


'

1907.

12.

14174.

f.

32.

See BADARAYANA.

&

tso

-su

[Brahma-sutra.

With

RAMANU JACHARYULTT, Kandddai, and otaers. Sree A Telugu prose [being Chanakya charitram.

181
tho

RAMANUJACHARYULUstory

-RAMANUJAYYA
drama
and
ii.

182

of

Visakha-datta's
the

Sanskrit

RAMANUJACHARYULU,
7Tfc>5'jSu.

Tulati.

F
etc.

Jludrii-rakshasa] for
i;;mianuja

use of schools by K.

Chari

...
.

0.
.

Veeranngayya,
14174.

in 5 acts.]

[Saujanya-mohana-natakamu. A drama pp. 80. 1900. See PERIODICAL PUBLINelhre.


ii., pt. 7.

M. H. Subbarayadu
51.
Ncllore, 1885.

^nrgtfe^jix).

pp.

CATIONS.
pt.
1

Sree

Vagvalli,

vol.

i.,

12.
Kandadai

f. 1.

vol.

1899-1901.

8.
1, 2.)

RAMANUJACHARYULU,
aclitlrya-pu
.

Krishnam-

14174. n. 38.(vols.

[BilhanaSj^n pr'ioS'aM. A lyrical drama on the legend of natakamu. the poet Bilhana and his amour with the princess
.

RAMANUJACHARYULU,
A. Ch.
j
pS*5"S
T>

Uppala.
II

See PKDDANXA,

e$j(3&O'

[Manu-charitramu.
14174.1.3.

Edited by R.]

[1882.]

4.
Vaiyaknrana.
Versions.
-

bis

pupil.

Edited
pp. 101.

clulryulu.]

by Panchangam Raghava12. Madras, 1884.


14174. h. 2.

RAMANUJACHARYULU,
MIKI.

See VALt^j

Ramayana.

Metrical

i?*rSlj-&Tr!&raS;icitfx>,

[Bhaskara

riimayanamu.
[1864.]
14174.
1.

RAMANU JACHARYULU, Para-vastu.


Ramayana.
[Ramayana.
Prose Versions,

See VALMIKI.
"D^sXr>sbc3
II

&

Printed from a copy revised by R.]

4.
11.

Edited with Telugu translation by

[1870.]

4.

14174.

1.

10.

G. Seshacharyulu, assisted by Ramanujacharyulu.] 14065. b. 26. 12. 1902-1905.


See VALMIKI.

RAMANUJA-DASUDU,
ayya-pu.
TPcaJix)

Ragliu-nayaliam
$
(

Alaghar-

Ramayana.
etc.,

Prose Versions.

(^

J Zf$-Tr>za*>on&

2 yS^or

[Valmiki-ratnamulu.
with Telugu paraphrases,

[Kanyaka-vijayamu.

yakslia-y/7na

Compiled

by G. Seshacharyulu, assisted by Ramanujacharyulu.] 1901. 12.


14065.
b. 25.

composition in various metres mixed with on the legend of Kanyaka-paramesvari, the prose goddess of tho Vaisya or Komati caste, based
lyrical

RAMANUJACHARYULU,
chrlrya-pu".

Para-vastu

Srlnivasa-

See

SRINIVASACHARYDLU, P.
.

^^-

upon an episode on the Uttara-khanda of the Skanda-purana, adapted by Guru Bhaskaracharyulu.]

S^tf-Scr^^g^gosiSo.
sambodhini.

jO;fx>gw

-an [Sarva-sabda-

pp. 136.

S^4>S|oraii

[Vizagapatam,]
14175. b. 4.

1898.

8.

Finished by Venkata-rangacharyulu and Rainanujaclmryulu.] 1875. 4. 14092.0.14.

RAMANUJA KAVI-RAYAR.
(w^ ^^^-r
!

See SANKAEACHAKYA.

RAMANUJACHARYULU,

pu., Srimad Ramayanam. A Telngu drama Lakshmana murcha natakam. an episode found in Southern mss. of the [on
Tirumaldchdrya
Bhaffaru, of Guzzuvada.

[Atma-bodha. With the Telugu interpretation of Krishna Sastri, and a Tamil 12. version of the same by Ramanuja.] [1840.]
o;

?s')

14048.

c.

44.

Valmiki-ramayana after Yuddha-k ., ch. 101. Edited by Y. Venkatesvarulu Nayudu,] etc.


((^sb^n^si-ocjfiCTO e>&r3S$xr=tf^
^r'fejS'o.)

RAMANUJA SARMA,
NUJA SARMA, K. G.

K. V.

See VENKATA-RAMA-

pp. 112.
14174. h. 49.

RAMANUJA
pu.

SURI, Raghu-ndyalcam Alaghar-ai/'jn-

Madras, 1908.

8.
Tirumalai

See RAMANUJA-DASUDC, R. A.

RAMANUJACHARYULU,
S>-e

Kandijuru.

RAMANUJA
College.

SURI,

Rekamu,

of

Govt.

Normal
[Appa-

MAHA-BHARATA.
i^j

Modern Versions.

[Aranya-

}>arva.']

&&&jM
8.

[Yaksha-prasnalu.
etc.,

See AI-PA KAVI, K. tJ^S'feossaM. [1859.] kavlyamu. Edited by R. S.]

8.
17.

Edited with Telugu paraphrase,


jacharyulu.]

by Ramanu14065.
c.

14174. n.

1901.

53.

RAMANUJAYYA,
Madras.

vasvamn.

[Kavi-hridaya-saranthology of Sanskrit stanzas on social and moral topics. Compiled with Telugu

S., of Govt. Normal College, See JOYES (W.) and SESHACHARYUU-,


.
.

An

N. Ch. Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader by Walter Joyes, and N. C. Sashacharloo, with
.

translations
156.

by Ramanujacharyulu.] pt. i. pp. ii. 14072. ccc. 31. Madras, 1901. 8.

the assistance of

S.

Ramanoojiah,

etc.

1859.

8.

14174. k. 8.

183

EAMANUJAYYA-

-EAMASAWMY
RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANUDU, of Batfupalle,
MUETI) (continued}.
neti.

184
(BATTO

RAMANUJAYYA,

[For works Tirunagari Vina. edited by R., see under the following headings :] SABDA-MANJAKI. NANNAYA.

See

RAMA-CHANDKA RAU, Ven-

PUEANAS.

Bhagavata-purana.

SANSKRIT.

Prize Essay on the relative Merits of 8. 1899. Manucharitra and Vasucharitra, etc.
14174. g. 48.C3.)

;So&iS-o*4ff-T&1>tf<!So^tfa5ojS&

Tv^^^sSo.

[Sangita-sarvartha-sara-sangrahamu.

treatise

on the modes and measures of Hindu music, comworks with prising verses selected from Sanskrit
Telugu paraphrase, commentary, and paradigms Followed by Rahasya-trayaof musical notation. Edited by 9 Sanskrit religious verses. karika,

[Vasu-charitramu. A classical poem in 6 cantos on the legend of a romantic With a word-for-word amour of king Vasu.
sSx)

interpretation compiled by Chitturi Venkatachala Sastri.] 3?& [Madras, 1864.] 4. pp. 321.
14174.
itffcOS r eo
1.

4.

Katrambakam Kesavacharvulu.]
crXF-

pp. iv. v. 216.

cSb?6prs5jT.o&tfs5;oK'3A

{Madras, 1859.]

8.
14174.
e. 4.

[Edited by T. Singaracharyulu and


T.

-ail

[Vasu-charitramu.

With
Sastri.]

Alaha- singaracharyulu.
ii.

Second

edition.]

interpretation

of
11

pp.

264.

^o^

11

no-e>l

[Madras, 1875.]
14174.

8.
e. 7.

pp. 328.

^c^

Ch. ncrern

Venkatachala
[Madras, 1881.]

4.
1.

14174.

2.

RAMA-RAJA-BHtJSHANUDU,
MUETI).

of Battupalle, (BATTU
[Haris-

RAMA-RAMA.
aosbS55j-<>-cros$D

_
8.
9. (5.)

&

&>Qy^oj<r*-fr'ip*fU

chandra-nalop;ikhyanamu. read in two senses, as narrating the legend either Canto ii. With of Harischandra or of Nala.

poem

that

may be

'';&>. [Jaya-rama-rama-satakamu. 102 verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama.]


pp. 20.

^jf^oSkrao ncrs_V [Madras, 1864.]


14174. k.

commentary
Anantayya.

styled

Edited

prakasika by Peddi-razu with preface by Pfindla


pp.
1-12,

RAMA
Mr. N.

RAU, Bdru,
. .

of Chicacole.
.

Sundari.

A
ss'-S'fS'

Telugu novelette
S.

With an introduction by
(~&>oQ.
fc,^

Rama-krishnayya.]
1894.

35-98.

^o^H>

Prasada Rau.
pp.
ii.

H^Tfc

8.

14174. k. 10.(2.)

A separate issue from the Amudrita-grantha-chintamani. This 2'oet flourished from about A.D. 1560.
75fer5i.) [Haris-

^Kio$sfc>.)

32.

Madras, 1901.

8.

14174. g. 37.C6.)

chandra-na]6pakhyanamu. Cantos iv.-v. 38, with a word-for-word interpretation.] pp. 1-3, 133-176.
1895-1896. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore. 8 (e>s&i t J (XjO$ -an) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.]
1904.
vol. viii., no. 2

RAMA RATT, Enamb&kam. See SOMA-NATHUDU, P. B. LS ?o^oS^)TjE3rfco. [Basava-puranamu. Edited


. . .

by R. R.]

[1884.]

8.

14174. b. 32.

RAMA
12.

RAU, Kiisturi, of Bommuru. [Panegyric.] Kasturi tilakum. 1909. See BHUJANGA RAU, M.
14174.
i.

vol. ix., no. 6.

1885-

31.(2.)

8.

14174. k. ll.(vols. 8, 9.)

RAMA-RAZU.
See BEAHMAYYA, Kiisl-lhafla.

See RAMA-EAJA-BHUSHANUDU.
See GANGAPIIAKA

RAMA
1900-

[Manu-vasu-prakfisika.
1901.

A study of the
i.

SASTRI, Gafigddliara. BUCHCHI-EAMA SASTEI.

Manu-charitramu and Vasu-charitramu.j

12.

[Hafiju-vdni.']

14174.

ll.Cvols. 2-4.)

RAMA

Sec BEAHMAYYA, Kdsi-bhatla. s ; -ro ?-ro p6?oo$s&3. I

SASTRI, Ravddi, of Rayadrvg. See SAN0"3S'tiT'WJ&^ ~Sxa KAEACHARYA. {^j [Vivekachudamani. With Telugu commentaries compiled
tt

[Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban[1906.]

dhamu.

by

Rama

Sastri.]

[1898.]

8.
See

14048.

c.

72,(2.)

reply to strictures upon Brahmayya's

Manu-vasu-prakasika.]

8.
14174. g. 62.(4.)

RAMASAWMY
SVAMI, K.

(C.

V.).

VENKATA-KAMA-

8.1

KAMA SYAMAYYAof Chittur.

-KAMMIIA
See

IRfi

RAMA-SVAMAYYA, Paramdtmuni,
KALIDASA.

Complete Notes [by Maha-devayya and Rama-svamayya] on ... llagluivatnsam, etc.


1895.

Sarikonda Lakshml-narasimha Raju.] pp. 1no. 14174. h. 58. [Guntur,] 1909. 8.

12.
See PAXCHA-TANTRA.

14174.

f.

12.(2.)

RAMAYANA.
[Ramayana-vachanamu.

prose work purport-

&o^^x>

-all

[Raja-niti-padyamulu.

With

inter-

ing to be a translation,
or Sanskrit

by Chandrabho^la Riimathe history of the divine

pretation by Ratna-svamayya and Maha-devayya.] 12. 1895. 14174. f. 12.C3.)


See VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

brahmananda Sadmayabhishna, of the Ramayann,

poem on

[by Rama-svamayya Neethi deepika, etc. 1895.

and

Complete Notes Maha-devayya] on


14174.
f.

hero Rama, in the original form as preserved by the Deva-nagara-sanghamu, a society for which
claimed the exclusive possession of a knowlc'd'j-c of Sanskrit and a centre at "Chetana-kalpamti "
is

12.

12. (1.)

RAMA-SVAMI AIYAR,
CHARYA.
[Doiibtful

Hosiiru.

See

SANKARAWorks.]

in the Himalaya.]

pp. 75.

and

^r^^o
'

[Madras,]

Supposititious

1908.

8.
YOGI, Annam-rdeu.
<^,

14174. gg. 24.

Srimath Sankarachariar's Dwatrimsa manjari in


English and Telugu poetical garb
.

By Hosur
b.

RAMA

Ramaswamy.

1896.

8.

14174.

50.

RAMA-SVAMI SASTRI,
See KRISHNA-DEVA.
&>

Vdvilla Vthkatesvara-pu".
jTsfr-ogeS

samvadamu.
each,

-an (Amuktaetc.,

[Suddhadvaita-prabodha-guru-sishyaA treatise in 2 parts of 6 cantos

expounding, chiefly in

kanddrdha verse,

[Edited with interpretation, 8. 1907. styled Ruchi, by Rama-svami.]

malyada,

etc.)

doctrines of monistic theology, Yogic exercises, and mystic enlightenment. Followed by a hymn
of 150
verses
to

14175.

a.

33.

the

god
pp.

Siva.
8, 6,

[For other works edited

Edited by
4,

by R.

S.,

see

Mandadi Venkatappaya.]
[Bezwada,] 1908.

216, 14.

under the following headings AMARA-SIMHA.


BilASKARACHARYA.

:]

8.

14174. bb. 21.

GAUTAMA.
SABDA-MANJARI.

RAMA YOGINDRA,
eJfJrotfj&j.

Ki-ishnam-dclidrya-pu.

DEVALA.

UTTARA-G!TA.

RAMAYA,
janamu.
of

GundlapaUi Vlra Brahmendra and llama Brahmendra. g^^r'OK^'Sco. [Jnanafidisciple of

ising 3 asvdsas of prose and verse.]


Series no. 5.)

[Vedanta-saramu. Vedantic philosophy


pp. 48.

A champu
and

summarin

theology

An

Madras, 1901.

(Bramha Vidya 8.
14174. b. 16.C3.)

account, in Puranic narrative form,

Yogic and monistic teachings, in 3 dsvdsas of verse mixed with prose.] (Bramha Vidya Series 14174. b. 29.(2.) no. 6.) pp. 50. Madras, 1901. 8.

RAMAYYA,
MUKTI, /.

Chittamuru.

See [Addenda] KRISHNAl>

Stf)6XbJ6'B'tfilSi^ 9.

[Parama-guru-

RAMAYA MANTRI,
^TP^oSsio.

Krovvidi Lalishml-ndrdijana-

A translation by Ramayya of charana-sannidhi. " At the Feet of the Master."] 1911. 12.
14174. a. 51.

[Chitra-ragliavamu.

poem, with

occasional prose, on the legend of Rama as told in the Ramayana, and especially in the Uttara-

An Essay on Jayanti. Language and Literature [in English.] 8. 14174. 32. Vizagapatam, 1896.
RAMAYYA,

Telugu
pp.
i.

i.

n. 30.U.)

kanda
8.

thereof.

With English preface by Chennaaerj6


[El-lore,]

pragada Bhanu-murti.]

1909,
a.

etc.

RAMAYYA,
DIKSHITA.

Katikeneni Surana-pu
<%j

See API-AY

14175.

30.

&>3vafr'$o& -sll

[KuvaLi y

.-

In progress.

nanda - prakasamu.

Rendered

from
[1893.]

RAMAYA MANTRI,
A'Sro^r4r(5's5M

Yandapalli

Sdmlaya-pu.

Kuvalayananda by Ramayya.]

Appaya's 8.

[Gayopukhyanamu. The story of Krishna's conquest of Gayasura and his pardon of him for the sake of Arjuna, told as
csfi^L'TT'^'siu.

14174. k. 54.

RAMBHA.
vada.

tfaj'^'&S'?$Or>#g

[Ramlihri-suka-sani-

dialogue in Sanskrit verse between the

a lyrical

drama

in yaksha-giina style.

Edited by

sage Suka and the

nymph Rambha,

alternately

187

EAMESWAEAM-

-RANGA-NAYAKULU
RANGACHARYULU,
Veddla,

188 Masulipatam.

and of setting forth the delights of philosophy See RAMAWith Telugu translation.] love.
NUJACHABYULIT,

of

Tirumalai
1901.

Kandyuru.

$>&pt.
i.,

a-$&-$5&>. [Kavi-hridaya-sarvasvamu.]
pp. 146-156.

naya-nirmulanamu.
illustrated

8.

14072. ccc. 31.

[Navma-vaishnava-mata-khandanopanyasa-durAn answer to an attack upon divers rites of the modern devotees of Vishnu,
from Sanskrit
texts.]

RAMESWARAM.

ao-u^ar>tfsfc>

Disputations on

pp. 54.

^r^.-

[An account of litigation from Village Business. 1750-77 over the rights to the office of karanikam,
Rameswarain, Proddatur Taluk, Cuddapah etc., Edited The original Telugu record. District.]
in
tract

[Madras,] 1809.

8.

14174. b. 25.C4.)

[Vigraharadhanamu.
on idol-worship.]
pp. 2, 14.
[1896.]

Masulipatam,
14174. b. 59.U.)

8.

([The same] translated into English from the originals in the Telugu language by Charles Philip Brown.) pp. i.
63,
i.

by Charles Philip Brown.

RANGA-NATHACHARYULU,
tdrkika-simham.
See DEVALA.

Chalravarti

Kavi-

91.

S.P.C.K. Press:

Vepery

(Madras),
14174. d. 10.

1855.

8.

"^as'ej^^i-^^^o With translation by [Devala-dharma-sastra. Chensala Rau, assisted by Ranga-nathacharyulu.]


[1889.]

8.

14038.

d.

27.

RAMUDU, Sarasvati-bhaffa VOlu. ^Tr '8&*cSbE5''O$tf


l

Nrisimha-pu
^TWS^OitSSJD.

.,

of Beta[Bala-

RANGANATHASVAMI
S. P. V.

AYYAVARALUGARU,

of an adaptation of the epic Edited by in mixed verse and prose. liamayana

kandamu.

Bk.

i.

See VEHKATA-KANGA-NATBA SVAMI.

Asuri Anantacharyulu.]
1903.]

pp. 14.

$<xr>&

RANGA-NATHUDU.

[Ellore,

8.

14174. k. 27.C8.)

RAMUDU,

Sirasanagandla. CSD^-TV'^^. ^oSS^a2T?S^.

[Ranga-natha-

[Ahalya-sankranthe god Indra's

dana-vilasamu.
ijdna

A
the

ramayanamu.

version of the epic Ramayana,

drama

in the lyrical yal-shaof

in dvipada metre,

style

on

myth

seduction of Ahalya, wife of the saint Gautama.]


pp. 40.

Ranga-nathudu.] 4. 1875.]

composed about 1300 A.D. by ocrzX [Madras, pp. iv. 262.


14174.
1.

5.

^^Sftjno OO-F-O [Madras,

1890.]

8.

14174. h. 9.(3.)

RANGA-NATHUDU,
ag"3$sg SS^nsSu.

Ogirala, Perayya-pu".

&

RANGACHARI, K.

See RANGACHARYAK, K.

[Dvirepha-varna-darpanamu.
with illustrations and explana1903.
Nellore.

metrical treatise in 4 dsvdsas on the correct


<&,

RANGACHARYAR, Kadambi.
. . .

Elementary Botany
. . .

use of the letter


tions.

S.

Translated [from the Tamil] into Telugu by Veukatasubbarama Sastri With 231 illus-

Edited by P. Rama-krishnayya.]
~aco II)

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.


fyotf

trations.

(ksxS^^sfci.)

pp. xiv. 378;

I plate.

Madras, 1909.

12.

14174. eee. 16.

vol. x., no. 8

(e>^(^j^ [Amudrita- grantha-chintamani.] 1885-1904. 8. vol. xvi., no. 12.


14174. k. HXvols. 10-16.)

RANGACHARYULU, KandaUa,

of Beduduru.

See

RAMACHAKYULU, K. sr'SS'^o^^fog'saj. [Beduduru -harischandra-natakamu. Partly rewritten in poetical style by the author's younger brother Rangacharyulu, and edited by the latter.]
[1906.]

&

RANGA-NAYAKI.
SbfSo^

2d6A^

-CTss-goe;

^fo4r=

[sic]

[Sri-rangazari-

nayak'-ammakunnu

Naiichar'-ammakunuu

gina savatula kotlata.


in a mixture of popular

dialogue of 25 verses,

8.
Sesha-lhatta.

14174. h. 30,(8.)
o

Telugu and Tamil, between


n.d.]

RANGACHARYULU,
7r>Ac>r5&>.

-u*tx^g.

the rival goddesses Raiiga-nayaki and Nancharu (Andal).]

csfi^TY^^.

[Virat-parva-natakamu.

pp.

6.

[Madras?

16.
14174. h.
1.

drama, in yaksha-gdna form, upon the plot of the Virata-parva of the Maha-bharata.] pp. 96.
[Madras, 1897.]

RANGA-NAYAKULU, Pakki
pu.
p^S'iS'cS'fSSSS^essSsj.

Appala-narasayilrya[Nir-

8.
14174. h. 24X5.)

ST'ef^Sg^Sr'^aM.

vachana-svara-darpanamu.

metrical account

18'J

KAXGA-NAYAKULUand physics
of

-l.'AYADAPPA

100

of the divinatory psoudo-scienco

With prose paraphrase by Pokala Veukata-narasimhii Rau Nayadu. Followed by


the Yoga.
11 tattva-lilrtanalu, or devotional poems, also

First Poetical Reader ... by Telegoo Series. Walter Joyes, and N. C. Sashacharloo, with tho

assistance of C. Rungiah,

etc.

1859.

8.
14174. k. 8.

by

Ranga-uayakulu.]

pp.

i.

93, 6.

Madras, 1899.
14174. n. 43.

RANGAYYA,
yana.
ns&>.

8.

Karalapdti. Metrical Versions.

See VALMIKI.

Ratnfi-

Vi^lr- yvsiyaA.

RANGA-NAYAKULU SRESHTHI,
&&'.
pp. 6,

Sunduru.

Wo^tf,-

[Bhaskara-raroayanamu.
[1864.]

Printed from a

A Telugu dictionary.] [Andhra-dlpika. no-o-_3 [1882.] 482. 8. Madras,


14174. n. 16.

copy revised by R.]


[1870.]

4.

14174. 14174.

1.

11.

4.

1.

10.

RANGA-RAMANUJAYYA,
Ife^ijSjJfct&s.

Clidmaramu.

&>*>>^<^L
s

RANGAYYA,

Kasluri.

See KASTURI-RANGAYYA.

[Sartha-pada-kalpa-drumamu.
pp. 80.

A RANGAYYA,
f-

dictionary of difficult words.]


[Madras,'] 1891.

Puduchchm. See MUHAMMAD NIZAM MUHYI ul-DiN ibn MUHAMMAD. btx>ow?So8'&e3.


[Kutumba-samrakshani. Translated with the aid Rangayya and Manikya Mudaliyar.] 1898. 8.
14174. g. 45.

16.

14174. m. 8.(2.)

of

RANGA-RAU BAHADUR (Sir VKNKATA SVETACHALAPATI)


Sir.
.

See

VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU,


Allama-rdzu

RANGAYYA, Sunleara.

See CHINNAYA Sum.

Bala-

RANGA- SAYI,
!

vyakarana gupthardha prakasika.

An
. . .

elaborate

53Ssn>j sr>8'S"J's3.

Subralimanya-pu. [Paramatma-hari-satakamu.
pp. 17.

commentary on Balavyakaranam of Soori by Sunkara Rangayya. 1908,

Chinnaya

etc.

8.
l

116 verses to Vishnu as Supreme Being.] 12. a^^afeors [ V'izagapat am,] 1900.
11

14174. n. 50.

RANGAYYA NAYADU,
tion.]

C.

i&r*&Xoi< f$S'a.

14174. a. 30.(5.)

[Moksha-ranga-satakamu.

145 stanzas on salva-

RANGA-SVAMI RAU,
instructor
[in

P. 8.

Telugu,

The Linguist's SelfKannada, Malayalam,

pp.32. Madras, 1902.


to

16.

14174.

a. 12.C9.)

Slarathi, Tamil,

swamy Row.

and English]. By P. S. RungaMadras, 1900. 8. pp. ii. 101.


14172. hh. 16.
.

the official Catalogue of Books printed in 1902, quarter ii.,p. 54, C. Rangayya Niiyadu is the editor; " the author

According

stylet

himself only

Itanga-bhaktudu."

RANGAYYA
UPANISHADS.
. . .

NAYADU,

P. R., of Alsur.
.

See
to
.

RANGAYA,

Rdmdnitja-desilca-'pu

Tr-s^#csSs&>.

Brahmopasanam

dedicated

adaptation of the Ramayana. With preface by P. Anantacharyulu.] 2 vols. 2 plates. Madras, pp. x. 366, viii. 463

[Ratnodayamu.

metrical

Chandra Sekhara Brahmananda Swami


1904.

by ... P. R. Rangiah Naidu.

16.
14010.
a. 10.
.

1903, 1907.

8.

14174. gg. 11.

RANGAYYA
-^w-^^ew
version
of

SETTI, Nara-liari Edma-svdmi-pu

See BADARAYANA.

RANGA YARYUDU,
pu
.

Ferumbuduru

^
8.
.

wo^fcS

-5-

;$&*# i^,)!^-

Nammaydrya-

-^x>\\

[Brahma-sutra.

t*j

satakamu.

S'SOoX'f^ ^e^jio. [Kavi-Liriganna100 panegyric verses on the life, etc.,


pp. 16.

With a Telugu
etc.,

Ramanuja's
[1884.]

Vedanta-dlpa,

by

Rangayya.]

14048. bb. 18.

of Linganna, a poet.
dfisudu.]

Edited by Pandit Krishna^c^^ff*90 <~>?~on [Madras,


14174.
a. 12.(7.)

RATNAM
in

(MANCHALA)

[For editions of the Bible

1901.]

16.
G.

the revised Telugu versions issued

by the
:]

committee of Delegates including M. Ratnain

RANGAYYA,

See BIBLE.

A hymn in [Kanyaka-paramesvarl-dandakamu. free bacchian metre on the virgin goddess worshipped by the Vaisya caste.] pp. 28. [Madras ?]
1861.

RAU

(N. C.).

See CHALA-PATI RAU, N.

RAVEEPATEE
MUUTI SASTRI, R.

GOOROOMOORTEE.

See

Gui:r-

12.
of Govt.

14174.

f.

4.

RANGA YYA, K,
tiee

Normal

College,

Madras.
N.
Ch.

RAYADAPPA RANGA-RAU,

JOYES

(W.)

and

SESHACHARYULU,

Rnja of Bobbili. VENKATA-NATHA VEDANTACHARYA. ^oS'w

See

191
-2>ll

EAYA JAGA-PATI[Sankalpa-suryodayamu. Translated


1906.

-SABDA-MANJAEI
MUDALIYAE.

192

First Lessons in Telugu, comprising


.

by Raja Rayadappa Ranga-rau.]

8.

14174. h. 38.

with twenty-five short stories translation by Col. H. T. Rogers,


. .

notes and
1880.

etc.

8.

EAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU, Edjd Vatsavdyi, Maharaja, of Peddapuram. ^^ytfZtf^XoQg. [Vaikhanasa-dharma-chandrika.

14174. n. 33.

ETTDRA DEVUpIT, Kumara.


DEVUDU.

See

KUMAEA RUDEA

tract

on

the

authority of the Vaikhanasa-dharma-sutra, comprising Sanskrit quotations and headings with pp. 12. Telugu translation and comments.]
~3b&tr>5'
-TrcsboStfo

EUDEAYYA, Kamsdli
dukitru.

Pcda-lingana-pu., of KanD.,

See

SUEYA-NAKAYANA SASTUI,

and

[Vedurupalta

1906.

8.

Rayavaram,~\ 14038. c. 44.(4.)

SUNDAKA-EAMA SASTEi, C. Complete Notes on F. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on the Nirankuso-

RAYANI BHASKAEUDU.

See BHABKAKUDU, R.

pakhyanamu

i.,]

etc.

1908.

8.

14175.

a.

28.

RAYA-RAGHUNATHA TONDAMAN MAHI-PALUpTJ, Koti Vijaya-raglMnatlia-pu., ofPudulikottai.

A [Parvati-pariiiayamu. in 6 cantos of mixed verse poetical composition and prose upon the myth of the marriage of Siva
3-SfesS5E9cSc>5i

sin

-s!l

Nirankusopakhyanamu. [A religious legend on the rewards of and piety, in 4 cantos of mixed verse and
c.

prose, written

1620.

K. R. Venkata-krishna
pp. 2, 54.

Edited with preface by Rau. Second edition.]


a.

and Parvati.
a

Published by Setu-ramayya, with K. R. Venkata-krishna Rau.j pp. 3, preface by

Cocanada, 1908. 8. 14175. Forms no. 22 of the Saraswati Series.

22X4.)

127.

-r-^fi [Cocanada,]

1908.

8.
14175. a. 22.(5.)

[Another copy.]

14174. k. 52.(2.)

reprint

from

the Sarasvati.

REDDI VENKATA-STJBRAHMANYAMU. See VENKATA-SUBRAHMANYAMU, R.

[Sugriva-vijayamu.
the
epic

A
the

lyrico-dramatic

poem on

legend

of

victory of
no-s_>i

monkey-chief and ally of Rama.


the Incarnation of Christ.

Sugriva, a Edited by M.
14174. k.
7.

EEEVE

(WILLIAM).

On

Ayyapa-ragu.]

pp. 16.

[Madras, 1865.]

^o-jbs^^sjMgV
See BELLART.
no. 5.

fcss-jT'tfjSM.

pp.12.
Society.

[1835?]
[Tracts.]
a. 37.C1.)

8.
RULES.

"Bellary

1835-1838.
(JOHN).

Trad 12.

14174.

Mores Vitamque christiano dignam de-

EEID

See BELLARY.

BelJary

Trad

Society.

lineantes Regulae Centum, juxta quas genuinus Christi discipulus suas cogitationes verba et opera

[Tracts.

Edited and partly composed by J. Reid.] 12. 1835-1838. 14174. a. 37.Q.)


See CATECHISM.

Catechism on the Evi. .

omnia dirigere debet quotidie ex lingua tamulica in linguam telugicam transfusus [sic]. InterBeniamino Schulzio. [Translated from the prete
Tamil tract styled Nuru Karyangal, which was a rendering by P. Malaiy-appau from the German.]
pp. 48.

dences of the Christian Revelation

(Published
a. 37,(2.)

by ... John Reid.) 1836. 12.

14174.

EOBEETSON
of America. of America.]

(WILLIAM). History of the Discovery [Extracted from Robertson's History


Parti.
tssSbS-s^iSi

Halae Magdelurgicae, 1747.


14174.
a. 14.

16.

g'jOStS^

C^B^SM.
[Another copy.]

[Originally translated into Tamil

ranga Mudaliyar, and now by V. Sathakopacharyulu and others and published by the Upayukta-grantha-karana-sabha of Madras. Second edition.] pt. i. pp. vi. 70.

P. Vijayarendered into Telugu

by

G. 20,002.(3.)

EUNGASWAMY ROW.
EUNGIAH,
C.

See RANGA-SVAMI RAU.

See RAKGAYYA, K.

^^S^SM
14171
of

no->U {Madras, 1857.]

12.
Colonel,

SABDA-MANJARI.

r5&)OK3.

n. 6.

[Sabda-maujari.

An

EOGERS (HENKY THOMAS),


Civil

Engineering

College.

See

Madras TANDAVA-KAYA

grammar in Telugu. elementary Edited by Tirunagari Ramanujayya. Followed by some Sanskrit poems, viz. the latter's Rama-

Sanskrit

193

SABDA-MANJARISurya
16.
.

-SAMIIAYYA

194

yana- saiigraha,
viloma-knvyn,
[Madras, 1863.]

Kavi's
iv.
vi.

Rama-krishna164.

etc.]

pp.

no~_3
a. 3.

Edited lankara-saugrahamu. The 3rd tisvfisainu, .^u with commentary by Sada-siva.] 810 [1902.]
14174. k. 27.(7.)

14090.

A reprint of [Sabda-maujari. tlio same, omitting the last set of Sanskrit verses. Edited by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadiicharyulu and
Rama-krishnam -acharyulu.] na-_3 [Mail ran, 1863.] 16.
V.
[Sabda-maujari.
pp.
viii.

1904.

14175.

a. 15.

SAHADEVA.
. .
.

Diseases of Cattle in India

md

Bazar Medicine.

By

[the

mythical hero] Sahadeva

154.
a. 4.

14090.

Notes by N.ChalapatiRau. (tfs^srs^^^.-iw.) 14174. 6 pp. 6, 3, 104. Ellore, 1906. 12.

A new edition,

-1909.

Second edition, pp.

6, 3, 104. El/ore,

with

only the Ramayaiia-sangraha appended. Edited by V. Rama-svami Sastri and S. Tiruvengadacliaryulu.] pp. 134,
ii.

12.

14174. ee. 7.(4.)

^"

rurcro
a. 15.

SAMARAPURI MUDALIYAR, Erumur. & L& fid & pain t^ [Sumati-satakamu.

See SOMATI.

Edited in

[Madras, 1880.]

16.

14090.
o o

the Tamil character, with Tamil interpretations, by Samarapuri Mudaliyar.] 1904. 8. 14175. a. 11.

SABHA-PATAYYA, Rdjamannarugudi.
[Padamulu.
of

TTB-

SAMAYYA,
Songs, illustrating the various phases

Pudulcota.

See SAMI AITAR, P.

amorous emotion, and dedicated to the god Selected and furnished Raja-gopala (Krishna).
with directions for the musical performance and rhetorical analysis and with illustrative Sanskrit
verses from Bhanu-datta's Rasa-manjari by N.

SAME A- SIVA RAH, Adavi. All about Horses. ej"gej^c3 itrXx>. (w^w^o^^ySo^,:^^.) [Asvalakshana-sara-sangrahamu.

work on the points

M.

Tiru-venkatacharynlu.]

pp.

iv. 38.

^f^J ocra~V
1

and management of horses, chiefly in verse, with " notes. Manju-vani."] Reprinted from the 14174. eee. ll.(2.) 12. Ellore, 1904. pp. 80.

[Madras, 1884.]

8.

14174. k. 40.

SAMBA-SIVA
Sree

RAU,

KaUalturi

Blidga-razu-pu".

SADANANDA

YOGI. tf-s^otfca^SWsoo. [Sadananda-yogi-satakamu. 104 verses on Saiva theosophy and psychology.


Jyotishkudu.]
pp. 16.

(^VS"5^Kanyaka parameswari drama in 7 [A mythological S8'"?"g6ffl^r^s5jo).


vilasarnu
acts on a legend of the youthful Devi, as worshipped under the title of Kanyaka-paramesvari

Edited by A. Ekamra
oo~e_>t

[Madras, 1865.]
14174.
i.

16.

l.(6.)

by Southern Vaisyas.] 8. [Madras,'] 1907.

SADANANDA YOGINDRA,
& e$-sr^
danta-sara.

Ved antic Writer.

100.

pp.

i.

2, 112,

i.

&^r,~fc

14174. h. 39.C2.)

Sree Rangarayakadana saraavakaram.

An

f^ tfj&^stc]. [Advaita-vedanta-sara, or

Ve-

historical

and original Telugu drama in three acts

Sanskrit

Vedanta philosophy. by Sriuivasa Jagan-natha Svami.]


1894.

compendium of monistic With Telugu translation


pp. 69,
vii.

[on the exploits of Raja Ranga Rau of Bobbili in 1757 against the Maharaja of Vizianagram and the

French.]

(JS'oTT'-u'cSbg'iJ^'

$&-sr~&f tis$x>.')

pp.

i. i.

See

PEEIOIHCAL

PUBLICATIONS.

Vizaga-

Coeanada, 1899.

8.

14174. h. 26.(5.)

patam.
dhani.]
12

?SS'ea-sr'?S$E-p.
vol.
i

v pt. 9

vol.

ii.,

[Sakala-vidyabhivar1892-1897. pt. 9.
1, 2.)

SAMBAYYA,

Kdkaraparti.

& 8.

14174. g. 38.(vols.

[Vighnesvarfibhyudayainu. A mythological poem.] SetfPEKlODlCALPuBLlCATlONS. Visivatcinn/apuram.


#oJ$e,jp
.

SADA-SIVA SASTRI,
Ssfaxcfn

Golldpinni.

See KALIDASA.
i.-vi.,

Sudarsini,

etc.

vol.

i.,

no.

i.,

etc.

[Raghu-varnsa.

Cantos

with

1909,

etc.

8.

14174.

f.

42.(vol. 1, etc.)

In progress.

interpretation and paraphrase in Telugu by 14076. dd. kata-rau and Sada-siva.] 1908. 8.

Veu1.

SAMBAYYA,

Silcharam.

See PITRI-MEDHA.
(^,'1

^?2_7r'2r="r'i\^2^^{)"&>9'

[Anahitagni-paiti'iS.]

SADA-SIVA SASTRI,
Buui'ALUDU.

Velldla,
!>

ofJatpol

See NARASA

medhika-pray6ga.

Edited by

1897-[1899.]
14028.
d. 70.

-r-5rejo-s- y jSD^sf'^o

TJosN

[Kavya-

8.

195

SAMBHAVAYYALUDhuryayyala, and

-SANKARACHARYA
BHASKAwater before meals and putting on the cord.

196

SAMBHAVAYYALU,
RUptT, DUurydyyala.

With

ajSo^oSJak. metrical treatise on divination from omens,

^^^o^-^^^o[Retta-matandhra-kavyambu. A
etc.,

Telugu notes, 12. 1899.

.rubrics,

etc.}

pp. 12.

Madras,
b. 61,(4.)

14028.

composed

in

Saka 1492.
pp. 56.

Edited by T. Venkatancr__2> [Madras, 1862.]


14174.
e.

SANGITAMTT.

krishna Rau.]

8.
SAMBHTT-DASUpIT.
-See

8.

[Sanglta-sastramu.

manual of the theory

of

ERRA PREGADA.
The
History
of

music, comprising the Sanskrit text of vv. 1-7 of the 2nd praltarana in the Svaradhyaya of Sarngadeva's Sanglta-ratnakarawith Telugu commentary and examples of the various modes and measures
of

SAMBHU-DASUpU, Bdnala.

suffered torture rather than lose his virtue].

Saranga dhara [the son of Rnja Nareudra, who In

Teloogoo poems written in dwipada couplets by Sambhudas. [Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.]

(^XoJdfXXd&ste aSs&.)
1859.

pp. 138.

Madras,
14174. k. 4.

[A reprint.] pp. 63. nen^o [Rayapuram (Madras'), 1890.]

-DANDI.

Hindu music.] 8. 1862.]

pp.

ii.

72.

o<j~

[Madras,
14174.
e. 1.

TPCSO^SO 8.
14174.
e.

12.

10.

SAMBHU-LINGAMU NAYTTDU, Ndyani


rama-pu.
^sSb-zya^SSoSoe)

Ohina-sitd-

SANJIVA-RAYA SASTRI,
#3'bsn>'-i5'll

Yenamachintala.

See

^v

v~*$xX$s&a.

[Adi-velimi-kula-kalpaka-latabhivardhanamu. account of the legendary origins, history, and religious rules of the Adi-velimi caste, a branch
of

An

[Dasa-kutnara-charitra. Translated into Telugu by Sanjjva-raya.] 1886.

8.

14174. g. 18.
[Life.]

SANZARACHARYA.
NAMU, K.
dhvajamu.]
'o5'fS'fflaasS$

See VENKATA-EAT-

the

Velama

agriculturists of Telingana and

Ganjam, in 1 dsvdsa of mixed verse and prose. Followed by Adi-velimi-kula-vivaha-paddhatulu,


rules
for

[Sankara-vijaya14174. gg. 14.

1904.

marriage of the

caste.]

pp.

iii.

74.

-fc>tn>~3o

sk^^^T [Vetapalem, Madras printed,]


14174. bbb.
11.

See BADAEAYANA.

esore

1909.

8.
PuJulwttai.
the

sarirakamu.

The

Brahma-sutra,

[Andhrawith Telugu
expositions of 14048. dd. 1.

SAMI AIYAR,

See
.

COLLETT
. .

(C.).

interpretation compiled from the

Manual

of

Law

of Torts

Translated
1872.

Sankara,

etc.]

[1889.]

8.

into Telugu by Puducotai

Samy

Iyer.

8.
See

BADARAYANA.
[Brahma-sutrartha-san-

14174. d. 3.

SAMI-NATHA AIYAR,
AlYAE.

T. A.

See SVAMI-NATHA

The Aphorisms with Telugu paragrahamu. and synopses of the exposition given in phrases
Sankara's Bhashya.]
[1894.]

SAMSKRITA.

Sec SANSKRIT.

8.

14048. dd. 30.

SANAT-KUMARA.
vastuvu.

A Sanskrit tract on the rites for buildinoO


to

x^tf^-^gj.
the

[Griha-

See

[Addenda]

BADAEAYANA.

and entering houses, ascribed


Sanat-kumara.
T.

mythical
pp. 15.
35. (1.)

[Vedanta-miinamsa. The Brahma-sutra, with Sankara's commentary, in Sanskrit, English,

With Telugu

interpretation by

and Telugu.]

Surayya

Sastri.

Second edition.]

s^-

no-cre [Madras, 1887.]

8.
14028.
d.

1909,

etc.

8.

[Jndna-lahari.]
14049. ccc.
1.

See

MAHA-BHAEATA.

Modern

Versions.

SANDHYA VANDANA.
-

T5o-^s?rtf-r

sa-fx-sy

Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e. [Bhagavad-gltd.] the Bhagavad-gita with commentary based upon

[Sandhya- vandanaparishechana - yHJSopavita-dharana-mantramulu. The Sanskrit text of the Sandhya-vandana formulae and of the prayers said on sprinkling
csa^Sfctf-qj'tfn

sSorgsSBew.

those of Sankara, Ramanuja, and Madhva,] etc. 1909. 14049. aaa. 22. 8.

See

MAHA-BHAEATA.

Modern

Versions.

[Bkagavad-gttd.]

,&&Al(l6&) 'iF. [Bhagavad-gita.

197
'IVxt

SANKARACHARYA
hymns
viz.

SANKA1IAC HAl.'YA
ascribed
to

198

with Saiikara's commentary, in Sanskrit, 8. \_Jn,,English, and Tulugu.] 1909, etc.


lahari.}

ankara and his

disciples,

14049. ccc.

1.

Lakslnni-nrisiinha-stotra, Govinda-dviida^aDMfijarik-t*. or Bhnja-govinda, and Govinda.

See

UPANISHADS.

3~63fcn:;S.3;ieF.

Aitareya Upanishad.
etc.

tary, in Sanskrit, English,

[With Saiikara's and Telugu.]

The commen-

chaturdasa-maSjarika-st
duction, word-for-word
of the
first,

With Telugu

intro-

translations,

paraphrase

8.

[JTulna-lahari.]

1909, 14049. ccc. 1.

and metrical versions of the other poems, compiled by K. Tiru-venkataeharyulu.] 14028. a. 28. pp.202. Madras, 1899. oil. 16.

(es^s-^^-s-^r)

skrit metrical tract on the

[Atma-bodha. A SanVedantic philosophy.


[Dvadasa-manjarika-stotra

"With the Telugu interpretation and commentary

Atma-lodlia-prakasika of Puranam Krishna Sastri, and a Tamil version of the same by Ramanuja
Kavi-riiyar.] pp. v. 167.

and

Chaturdasa-manjarika-st

Two

Sanskrit

didactic,

QfesresruL-L^esar^^i

and a

poems, ascribed respectively to Sankara disciple, the latter being an expanded

[Madras, 1840.]

12.

14048.

c.

44.

No

title-page.
g'tf-

With Telugu word-forword interpretation by A. Ekarara Jyotishkudu.] 14076. c. 9. pp. 16. oo-xr- [Madras, 1859.] 8.
version of the former.

[Atma-bodha. With the commentary "prakasika of Krishna Sastri.] TT|faOS9j^ [Madras, pp. 50.
1858.]

[Dvadasa-maujarika-st

and Chaturdasa-m.-st.
translation.

The
1863.]

same

text

and
c.

8.

14048.

d. 45.

[Atma-bodha. With commentary (vivaranamu) by V. Venkat-ramana Sastri.] pp. 60. ^c^J ocnrn
a Telugu
1

[Madras, 1881.]

12.
sS'siu -2ill

14048. b.

17.C2.)

-pp. 16.
jari

Edited by N. Krishnam-acharyulu.]

ocr^3 [Madras,

8.

14076.
16.

25.

[Another edition.] pp.

oo-_>{
c.

[Madras, 1865.]

8.

14076.

20.

Srimath Sankarachariar's Dwatrimsa man.

SJ^X^^ga

[Vakya-sudha,
Sanskrit

here called Drig-drisya-viveka.

poem

on Advaita philosophy. With a commentary in based upon the Vakya-sudha-vyakhya of Telugu,

English and Telugu poetical garb Hosur Ramaswamy. pp. 14. Bellary, 1896. By 8. 14174. b. 50.Q.)
in
. .

Brahmananda

6
ethics

'

&^*L*t^^-^
A
Sankara

Ttoii

[Pras-

BharatT,

by

Aparokshanubhavi
pp. 4, 84. ^(^L 53 ^14048. bb. 55.
to

nottara-ratna-malika.

popular catechism of
to

Vakulabharana Para-desi.]

and

religion, in 67 dryd verses, ascribed


to

8. [Madras,] 1901. The poem is here ascribed

variously
Vidyiiranya.

and

Vimala-chandra.
etc.,

With Telugu

interpretation, paraphrase,

by

tfss-?5

metri[Viveka-chudamani. cal work on Advaita. Sanskrit text, with Telugu glosses and commentaries compiled by Ravadi

by
1887.

Siddhanti Siva-sankara Sastri.] no-o-3 [Madras, 1883.] 8.

pp. 64.
14048.
c.

^i^n
62.(3.)

The Aryan Catechism


.

[i.e.

the Prasnottara:

Rama

Sastri.

Edited by R. Trivikrama Sastri.]


8 SiToD [Bellary, 1898.]

pp. 225.

8.
c.

ratna-malika or Arya-prasnottara-ratniivall] in and Tamil. Edited Sanskrit . . English, Telugu,


R. Sivasankara Pandiah.

14048.

72.(2.)

pp. 11, 72.

Madras,
c.

S'^S'^rozs'sSbsS

[Viveka-chudamani.
pp. 2, 8, 167, 6. 14049. b. 29.(2.)

12.
Forma
no.
vii.

14003.
of the Hindu Excelsior
Series.

The Sanskrit

text,

with Telugu metrical version

by Kovuru Pattabhiramayya.]
[Ndlore,] 1906.

8.

[Rama-karnamrita. 3 centuries of Sanskrit verses in praise of the divine hero Rama. Preceded by
the Rama-gita, a similar century, here incorporated in the Rama-karnamrita as its first century.

[Doubtful and

Supposititious Works.]

[Mani-trayi.

Three Sanskrit

Vaishnava

199

SANKABACHARYAChea Telugu metrical version of both by 1863. 8. Siddha Kavi.] pp. 90. Madras,
14028.
c.

-SAEASVATI
etc.

200

With
kuru

With Telugu interpretation by Sankara 14016. c. 54. [1898.] 8. Rau.]


See VENKATAPPA RAU, M., and SUEYA RAO,

17.

^
pp
149

-cr>s>b$'g's& ,)#;&>.
(

tf^r^cssbsiu.

[Rama12.

karnainrita. With Siddha Kavi's Tolugu version.]

A [Nija-guru-stavamu. work by admirers of Sankara Ran containing


M.
t
;

S^e^'-Tva

[Madras, 1863.]

(1)

14174.

a. 8.

expositions

of his

and 3rd This edition omits the Hama-gUfi ; its 1st, Ind, and 3rd centuries correspond respectively to the 4th, Ind,

in his honour.]

doctrine, and 12. [1894.]

(2)

poems

14174. a. 15.

and Hasta[For the Hastamalaka-stotra Sarikara :] malaka-bhashya commonly ascribed to


See HASTAMALAKA ACHAKYA.

of the preceding edition.

Modulcuri.

[Dhlra-dhl-satakatnu.

100 verses in praise

of

Rama
8.

and

Sita.]

pp. 10.

no-E-ja [Madras, 1862.]


14174. k. 9.(2.)

SANNA-BASAVA.
of

See CHAKNA-BASAVA.
See CHANNA-VIEAYA.
ySo^'j-^^^'icps&oaiS.

SANKARACHARYULU, Konda,
See VJKACHARYULU, P. G.
[Virat
,

Bhimavaram.

SANNA-VIRAYA.
SANSKRIT,
ooo

^,.15^6"
[Samskritabhasha-mafijari.

svamula vari potuluri Yira-brahmendra-

Published by Saiikaracharyulu and natakamu. 14174. h. 16. 8. [1891.] Vipury-acharyulu.]

Sanskrit tales for school reading,


pp.

with word-for-word Telugu interpretation.]


118.

SANKARA MANTRI,
y^s&>.

T o-t);)S'o
D

ocrs_n

Dechana-pu.

A poem [Harischandropakhyanamu. iu 5 dsvdsas of verse interspersed with prose, written about 1600, on the legend of the truthful
(Chinthamani Press Series. king Harischandra.] Sankara Kavi.) pp. 125. Madras, 1899. No. 2.

printed, 1861.]

16.

[Conjevaram, Madras 14090. a. 2.

^o^!r-e)^^^c'55box!9.

mafijari.

[Samskrita-bhashaEdited by N. Raghavayya.] pp. 108.

[Madras, 1864.]

16.

14076.

a. 8.

8.

14174. k. 55.C5.)

[Sarnskrita-bhasha-manjari. Edited by T. Ramanujayya.] pp.110. 16. no-E_vr [Madras, 1868.]

SANKARANANDA,
MAHA-BHARATA.

disciple

of Ananddtma.

See

Modern Versions. [Bhagavad"^" [Bhagavad-gita. With rjltd.] (bj&tfyX*^ interpretation compiled by Ch. Sundara-rama
Sastri
etc.]

14090.

a. 7.

from the commentaries


1910,
-

of

Sankarananda,
14065. ee.
2.

sha-manjari.]
1880.]

pp. 118.

etc.

8.

16.
YOGI.

[Samskrita-bhaocro-o [Madras, 14174. m. 15.


See GOPALAYYA.
Viresa-

SANKARA NAB.AYANA
yana.

CHETTIYAR,

P.

An
plate.

SANTANANDA

English-Telugu Dictionary.

By

P. Sankaranarai.

Fourth edition,

pp. 66,

781

SARABHA-LINGAMU NAYUDU, Immaneni


li)'iga-pu.

Madras, 1900.

tions.

8.

14174. n. 41.

copious English synonyms, and brief and accurate definipp. x.


vii.

An Euglish-Telugu Dictionary, with


107, 1284, 3
;

A.laukarachandrodayam, or Sree Main 4 cantos khavraja charitra. [A romantic poem with occasional prose, on the classical model.]
Corrected by Challapilla Venkata Sastrulu Garu. (A &$>>jK -tfe^sfto t9i3o7r>s5^oJ^sioA''ej
. .

plate.

Madras,

1905.

8.

14174. n. 46.

tswo~5^ ?S'-S'o"S^JSoS:i5S.)
J

pp.

ii.

ii.

64.

Masuli-

A Telugu-English Dictionary. By P.
karanarayana.
1900.

San-

patam, 1906.

8.
BAI.

14175. a. 10.C9.)

pp. v. 57, 901

1 plate.

Madras,

8.
RATJ, PhlUchdnd.
-fc

SARASVATI

Pakasastra, otherwise called

14174. n. 40.

SANKARA

See
ll

PURANAS.

of Soopasastra, or The modern culinary Receipts Saraswate the Hindoos, compiled in Teloogoo by

Shanda-purdna.

[Sujnana-dipa,

Boy

Translated [into English] by C. V. Ra-

20L

SARMApp.
:

-SATYA \AKAY.\XA-Mi
90,
i.
;

I;TI

202

inasawiny, Pundit. Church Mission Press

iii.

plates.

Madras, 1836.

8.
14174.
e.

12.

[of 82 vv. on Vedantic psychology allegorising the legend of the Ramayuiri,] taken from Anandn Rainayana [sail, forming the 3rd sartja in tin-

SARMA

(D. V.)

Sec VENKATACHALA-PATI SAKHA, D.


Xi'ssafiha

Vilasa-kanda or
Sanskrit

Lk.

iv.

of

the

Anamla-r

.,

:i

poem on the legend and cult of

Rama

SARNGA-DEVA,
II

Svtlliala-pu

tfoktf-

in 9 sargas, forming part of the Sata-kofi FJai'ia-

[Sangita-ratniikara, vv. 1-7 of the 2nd in the Svaradhyaya. Sanskrit text


t9$5<t<-

ch.,] with Telugu meanings by Srivenkata Pra-

panna Yogindra Swamy.

(tJji'oJS

with Tclugu commentary.] See SANGITAMU.


zspT'^r&S'S'Jp^'

o's&'ccoa'^tir'^j-

tfoW^^H
8.

[Sangita-sastramu.]
14174.
e. 1.

^TO^ 8.

Ssr'-o'sXr.asicssiM.)

Madron, 1909. pp. 23. 14049. aaa. 29.C5.)


Iijyunni

pp. 1-4.

[1862.]

SARNGADHARA, Ddmddara-pu".
tfrs^tf
,>

SATHAKOPACHARYULU,
.

chdrya-pu.
chdn/a-pu.
[Chattada Edited by
-

See
o o o

VKNKATACHARYULU,
(

Jagan-ndthaGovimld-

[Sarngadhara-samhita. Sanskrit work on medicine. With Telugu in-

2.tfy^*a.

srl -

^r>'&^ti %j~3Z.sSS) :2J&&&g-a^3. vaish na va - dvija - shodasa - k arm an


i

Puvvada Surya-nariiyana Rau, Edited by N. revised by S. Jaya-krishna Dasu. ii. xvii. 406. Vira-svami Sastri.] pp. Madras,
terpretation by
[1878.]

S.]

[1902.]

8.

14170. ee. 47.

SATHAKOPACHARYULU, Kandulamu,
puram Church Mission
gtintix.
Illijh Scltool.

of Amali-

8.

14043.

e.

16.

^o^.sS-"

r^^."

[Sangraha-vyukaranamu.

A
36.

compen-

SARVA-RAYA SASTRI, Duri Venkata-pu., of T^-sy^otf^jO efY^^sSw. Analiapalli. An essay on the [Sach-chid-ananda-bodhini.
monistic Vcdantic philosophy.] 8 [Analcapalli,~] 1906. 12.
pp.
i.

dium

of

Teluyu

[Madras,] 1885.

grammar.] 12.
V.

pp.

14174. m. 16.(2.)

227.

SATHAKOPACHARYULU,

See ROBERTSON (W.).


. .

14174. a. 35.

SARVA-RAYUDU,
KAVI.

Sringara-Tcavi.
.

See BHAGAVAT-

. [RenHistory of the Discovery of America dered into Telugu by Sathakopacharyulu and

others.]

[1857.]

12.
Villiputtuni.
II

14174. n. 6.

Rukmini parinayaru

[Edited by S.]
14175. a. 10.C4.)

1904.

8.

SATHAKOPACHARYULU,
SIMHUDU, B. charitramu.

See NKI-

SUNDARA-RAJA BHATTACHARYA.
ixili

[Snushd-vijayamu.
1906.
-2coll

Translated by
14174. h. 33. (2.)

<%j [Dharmangada!f^of(!-S Edited by S.] 16. [1887.]

Sarva-rayudu.]

12.

14174.

f.

3.

[Avatara-charitra.

An

SATHAKOPA DESIKULU,
gavata-purdna.
(

P.
:

See PURANAS.

J31,a-

account of the incarnations of Vishnu.]

pp. 64.
a. 30.(2.)

vatamu.

Cocanada, 1898.

12.
Duri.

j&nr^v F-X3s8&i. [Bala-bhagaArranged by Sathakopa.] [1862.] 8.


14174. k. 24.

14174.

SARVA SASTRI,
o

See SARVA-EATA SASTRI.


.

SATHIANADHAN
SATYA-NATHAN.

(KRUPABAI

S.).

See

KRJPAI

SARVESUDU, Kompella Krislinam-arya-pu


.
. .

<%j

-&i2iA'7r ^L eiS5Scr^^!

s5oo

[Jagan-natha-maha-

SATHYAVOLU BHAGAVATHKAVY.
KAVI, S. /.

See BIIAOAVAT-

tmyamu. Thelogendof Jagan-natlia as worshipped at Puri, in two books, the first in prose, the second
in the form of a dandalca, or

poem

in free metre.]

SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI,
9c3o8o;i

pp.118.

~^&

[Madras, 1861.]
(N.
C.).

16.

14174.1.6.

Bltoga-razn. drama in 5 acts [Usha-parinayamu.

SASHACHARLOO
N. Ch.

See SESHACHARYULU,

on the legend of the loves and marriage of Aniruddha and Usha.] pp. i. 71. }^;&si
lleheJiapuram,']

1909.

12.
Kdchi.

14174. h. 54.

SASHIAH.

See SESHAYYA.
[sic]

SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI,
vilasum.
of the

Varudhini

SATA-KOTI RAMA-CHARITA. The Easoteric

drama

in seven acts [on the loves

Ramayana

or

Deha-ramayana.

Being a chapter

Gandharvas Pushpa-danta and Varudhini,

203

SAVITRIupon the Svarochisha-manu-charitramu].


pp.
i.

-SESHACHALAMU

204
pp. 48.

based

(sr e^$>asr>;5si.)

5,

i.

2, 1 13.

Ellore, 1909.

Halae Magdeburgicae, 1747.

16.

G. 20,002.(4.)

8.

14174. h. 49.C3.)

SESHACHALA DASU,
ujessTLb.

of Dharmapuri.

&',-

SAVITRI. leroS^^s -Ere^. [Savitrl-devi-charitra. The legend of Savitri, the faithful wife of Satyavat
(Malia-bharata, Aranya-p.), in dvipada metre. Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rau.] pp. 64.
14174. i. 28.(2.) Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32. Forms no. 3 of the Jana-rafijani-grantha-mala.

[Rama-natakamu, or Dharmapuri-ramaThe substance of the epic Ramayana yanamu. rendered as a drama of the yalcska-gdna type.
Edited by Palaparti Nagesvara
Sastri.]

pp. 152.

[Madras, 1873.]
O

8.

14174. k. 18.

SAYANA.
.
.
.

[Life.] See SEI-BAMA-MUETI, G. 5&-S'a-sr*?5'r3-C5'e t & / s&>. [Madhava-

1^9
Vidya-

[Dharmapuripp.
128.
14174. k. 41.
w?3o

ramayanamu.]
[Madras, 1885.]

ranya-charitramu.]

1899.

8.

14174. g. 63.(2.)

8.
Kola.

See VENKATA-SIVAVADHANI, F.
.

SESHACHALAMU,
(ifjXiS-g-s^S^s&i

fH>Me&>gj.

-Kd&iSx.

[Vidyaranya-(madhavacharya-)

charitamu.

An

historical account of
'

charya-Vidyaranya and Sayana.]

Madhava1900. 8.
14174. g. 49.

Kavyam
ii.

150.

[Nila- giri -yatra,] (ta Vachana describing a tour to the Nilgiris). pp. i. 8. a^$>s5|oc3;&, [V-izagapatam,'] 1902.
14174. gg. 7.Q.)

tf^* -a With interpretation and com[Rudradhyaya. based on the works of Sayana, etc.] mentary 14028. bbb. 10. 8. [1907.]
See VEDAS.

&

& &&

SESHACHALAMU NAYUDU,
pu.
See ASHTAVAKEA.

Polcata Rdma-gopalao
ll
(

vakra-gita-sastramu.
Seshachalarnu.]

[Ashtats^S' ; ^'er Edited with paraphrase by

[1896.]

8.

14174. bb. 2.

/SeePuEANAS.
pancliadasl, or Panchadasl.

SJfanda-purdna.
etc.

~fcj$&'x>
N.]
[1898.]
c.

[VedantaSanskrit metrical

-a"
8.

[Sujfiana-dipa,

Edited by

S.

14016.

54.

treatise on monistic

books.

Vedanta philosophy, in 15 With an interpretation and commentary

See

SIVA- RAMA

DIKSHITA, AckaJa

Guru.

in Telugu

by Mantri Lakshmi-narayana Sastri.


Sastri.]

Edited by Annavarapu Venkata-raghava


3 pts.
i3fe.ii

[Achala-grandhamu. Edited and translated by Seshachalamu.] 12. [1888.]

[Madras,']

1895-1898.

8.
14048. dd. 24. Cate-

SCHULTZE

(BENJAMIH).
1746.

See
.
.

CATKCHISM.
.

chismus Telugicus Minor


inino Schulzio.

interprets BeniaG. 20,002X1.)

16.

M. (^paKb&jS sysSo. [Nija-guru-stavamu. Revised 12. 14174. a. 15. by S. N.] [1894.]


^eT?6p^$-o. [Ratnatfer^sOtfe^xfc). romance purporting to have vati-charitramu.

Mores Vitamque christiano Interdignam delineantes Regulae Centum prete Beniamino Schulzio. 1747. 16. 14174. a. 14.
See RULES.
.
.

12.

14174. b. 2.

See VENKATAPPA RAU, M., and SUETA RAU,

been narrated by a vampire to king Vikrama.} 12. pp. 95. ^T^ii ncrr-o- [Madras, 1898.]

See
libellus

WAY.

Via

sive

Ordo Salutis
in

... Ex
1746.

lingua

tamulica
Interprete

telugicam
Schultzio.
-

transfusus.

linguam Beniamino
223.
a. 9.

14174.

f.

16.C2.)

#o&pTTe)oas5cr<>g;&>.

lamba-margamu.
physic.]
pp. 44.

A discourse on Vedantic

[Suddha-nirameta-

16.

^<^J' ncri^n [Madras, 1891.]


14174. a. 26. (1.)

Colloquium religiosissimum quod doctor telugicus cum quinque braminibus habet de


Christo, salvatore
salfivica [sic],
etc.

-an
[Sujnana-ratncavali. hymns on themes of the philosophy and theology of Vedantic monism.

mundi,
(X

et

de

fide

in

eum

120

208

SESHACHALAMUpp. v. 107.
N

20G
[Madras,]
14174. b. 40.

Thinl edition.]
1894.

12.
[Fourth
edition,

tamu, a short lyrical comedy.] no-o-o [M,,,!,;,*, 1880.] 8.

pp. 58.
14174. h. 8.
~i

hymns.]

pp. v. 108.

^fa"

containing 125 [Madras,] 1898. 12.


14174. b. 52.

SESHACHARYULU, Manuluri
Sr^^fr*i-C5'e^
.

Riujhana-fu".

[Peran-kfiratt'-alvan-charitrn.

^i ...

'&5'oSnx5'aoS't3'3?ex5

[Suka-paueha-

biography of the ri-vaishnava apostle Kuratt'-arvan. Edited by Arvar Tirunagari


poetical
pp. 36,
i.

vimsati-kathalu.

25 erotic

tales, told

by king

Deva-rajayya Suri.]
1859.]

oo-vlr" [Madraa?
14174. b.
4.

Vikramarka

form of a parrot to restrain a woman from infidelity an adaptation from the Sanskrit Suka-saptati. Second edition.] pp. 21G.
in the
;

8.
Ch.

SESHACHARYULU, N.
SESHACHAEYDLU, N. Ch.
Poetical Reader,
etc.

See JOTES (W.) and


First

Telegoo Series.
1859.

^fejStoo OVT-O-

[Madras, 1889.]

8.
14174. gg. 20.

8.

14174. k. 8.

SESHACHALA NAYADU, Konda.

SESHACHARYULU,
drahasa Drama.

PaniJutram Tirumala.

Chanthe

See

CHAKEA

B k [ChitraKAVI, and others. '*^(5/'*Sk.5i** 1 Edited with Telugu comprasnottara-ratnavali.

[A drama

in

5 acts on

^J

mentaries,

etc.,

by Seshachala.]

[1899.]

8.

legendary fortunes of Chandra-hasa, the adopted son of Kulinda.] By T. Seshachary. [Revised

by M.

Subrayulu Nayudu.]
pp. 4,
ii.

14072.

cc. 55.(2.)

VjoTrf-ifTtoZsia.')

SeeVENKATA-NARASIMHA-MURTr, K. V. H&r&3Edited g;oeK'e) fy-x>& & n [Blumesa-satakamu.


;

by

S.

N.]

[1909.]

8.
Gattupalli.

14175. a. 38.

12.

espsi (i^o^,^^. 121. Madras, 1910.

14174. h. 34. (5.)

Prahlatha Drama.

[A drama

in

4 acts on

SESHACHARYULU,
EATA.

See MAHA-BHA1

the legend of Vishnu's salvation of his votary Prahlada (Bhiig.-pur vii.).] By T. Seshachary.
.

Modern
1909.
See

Versions.

[Sablid-parva.]

sbsS-s^r

[Revised by M. Subrayulu Nayudu.]

(l

*fJJ-S'8-

KtisZa -ail

[Sabha-parva.

Published with preface


14065.
ee. 1.

^s.
1910.

wjSs

)o-7rSpT'4or5Sbo.)

pp. 98.

Madra.,

by

S.]

8.
Modern
-acoll

12.
B.

14174. h. 34.(6.)

MAHA-BHAEATA.
s&sfeytf&s&j
S.]

Versions.

SESHADRI RAZU,

See VALM!KI.

Ramayana.
(

Metrical Versions.
[Vii-ata-parva.

[Virata-parva.]

sS3
)

sr o
>

2;TjsS;p>a6r3
S.]

Published with preface by

1908.

8.
14060.
d. 17.

[Andhra-ramayanamu. 8.

Edited by

[1894.]

14175. b. 5.

See VALMIKI.
(%j
TJ'sSr.csicali

Ramayana. Prose Versions. Edited with [Ramayana.


14065.
b. 26.

SESHADRI SARMA, Zanamandii SubrahmanyaSee pu., (TANDAVA-KRISHXA). otfjet6j6a EAMAYANA. wj&J-

YOGA-VASISHTHA-a
M

Telugu translation by Seshacharyulu.] 1902-1905.

[Vasishtha-

12.

ramayanamu. With 8.

preface by Seshadri.J

1908-

14174. bbb. 8.

See VALMIKI.

Ramayana.

Prose Versions.

[Valuiiki-ratnamulu. Compiled with Telugu paraphrases and notes by Sesha14065. b. 25. 12. 1901. charyulu.]
sr>J)J iS'lf^ix>ex>.

[Andhra-

halasya-mahatmyamu. poetical composition on the legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Madura,


adapted from the section of the same name in
the Skanda-purana.]
pp. vi.
iii.

SESHACHARYULU, Kodamagundhi pu. fyg

Appal&chdrya,-

340,

iii.

Vi::-

&

&

&.

[Sri-

g[apatam], 1906.

8.

14174. bb. 17.


Sttii-p<tti-pu.

krishna-lila-vilasa-natakamu.

drama on the

mythical sports of Krishna.] no-cro [Madras, 1880.] 8.

pp. 48.

SESHA-GIRI RAU, Drvnama-razu


^i^J
1

14174. h. 10.

iS'sSbir'ir-crsS^ro-sr'gsC.

[Chamatkara-varna-padyfi-

vali.

Complimentary
t

and

religious

verses,

[Vasu-rajavilasa-riatakamu.
of king Vasu-raja.

A lyrical play on

the adventures

dedicated to Raja Kalepalli Achyuta-ramayya.] 12. ?T-r s;5 [Anakapalli,] 1908. pp. 10.
14174.
i.

Followed by Hasya-vrittau-

29

(1.)

207

SESHA-GIEIG.

-SHAKSPERE

208

SESHA-GIRI RAH,
a-0^
J

S^n>^S'4fex3 sS-sy-s-'-Sgs&o.

[Vichitra-vinoda-

See Vedantic doctrines of the Achala school.] 7 r'P9 [AdvaitaVENKATESVARUDU, P. 2.S^"^


i

kathalu.

peacock.]

A scries of romances narrated by a ^^," [Madras,] 1898. 8. pp. 122.


14174. g. 60.

sudha-nidhi.]

vol. iv.

pp. 1-34.

1905.

8.
4.)

14174. bb. 16.(vol.

SESHAYA SASTRI,
7zv-$r& -s!l
lated

Gani.

See KASI-PATI.

siSbc-

SESHA-GIRI SASTRI,
LAYYA NAYUDU, K.
with
a
Sastriar.
-

T. Mittiidar.

See TIRUMAsanjivini
.
.

[Mukundananda-bhanarnu.
1906.

Trans-

Gana vidya

by Seshaya.]

8.

14174. h. 42.
A.

preface 1896.

[in

English] by M. Seshagiri
14174.
e. 14.

SESHAYYA,

Udayagiri, of Madras
for
.
1

College.

8.
s&.

tstyjSo-jipge'eSef

(Theory of Ardhanupp.
viii.
i.

short Telugu Grnmmar and classes: by W. Sashiah

elementary schools 3so/fo sjS'tfntfo.


i

svara [or half-nasal] in Telugu.)

46.

Madras, 1893.
The
1893.

12.

14174. m. 22.
the end

title-page is dated 1892, the press-note at

-;

(X^sraio.

pp.

i.

54,

i.

Piiblic Instruction Press

Madras, 1857.

12.
Fourth edition.

14174. n.

1.

Published by order
pp.
i.

of the Director of Public Instruction,

56.
2.

2pts. Telugu Philology. 8. i. 128. 1896, 1899. Madras, pp. 15, 91, 6,
14174. n. 32.

Madras, 1870.

12.
RATJ. 0.

14174. n.

SETU-MALHAVA

escsSJ! m

tfs

SESHAPPA.
satakainu.

[Nrisimha^jSosr^rx^. 100 sisa verses in adoration of the


Man-lion, as worpp. 18.

o o o

manual of [Angleya- vaidya-chintamani. medicine, compiled from English sources.] pp. iviii. 360 5 plates. sk-a^Sfc^sSbo [Masulipatam,~]
1909.

incarnation of Vishnu as the

8.

14174. ee. 15.

shipped

at
?

[Madras

1865.]

Dharmapuram.] 8.

no-s_>t
l.(6.)

14174. k.

Supple-

^(^11

Printed on green paper.


:

ment

to the

sSa-QtZto^sSx
~^f-rs-r>

Angleya vydya chintamani. 8. [Masulipatam,] 1910.

pp. 22.

3'&gtix>

[Nrisimha-satakamu.
pp.
i.

14174. ee.

15*

Edited by T.

Deva

Perurnallayya.]

i.

51.

[Madras,'] 1909.

12.
Ka/jliava-pu

14174.

21.C3.)

SESHARYA, Marud&ri
CHARTULU, M. R.

See SESHA-

(WILLIAM). See BHAVA-NARATAyuoD. Saundarya satimani ... an original drama " in adaptation of the story of All is Well that
.

SHAKSPERE

SESHA SASTRI, Avadhdnamu,


NAEASA BHUPALUDU.

of

Jatpol.

See
-200 n

"5~o3^e;o~g^8'

70^^:^5500

rajeeyam ...

[Kavyalankara-sangrahamu. Edited with commentary by V. Sada-siva Sastri, with the assistance of Sesha Sastri.] 1902. 8.
14174. k. 27.C7.)

The 3rd dsvasamu.

1904.

8.

14175.

a. 15.

SESHAVADHANI,
TULU, K. M.

Vtllal&ri.

See VIPUET-ACHAEis- n

ooo

psScX'-OS'k-cs&g

[Nija-linga-

Chikkayya-natakamu.

Edited by

S.]

1907.

8.

14174. h. 40.Q.)

SESHAYACHARYULTJ,
(f

8. 8.

Ends Well,"

etc.

1904.

8.

14174. h. 30.C2.)

See BHAVA-NARAYANUDU.

Sree Raghudeva

poem written in adaptation of " the story of the 1899. Pericle'a Drama," etc.
14174. k. 66.(4.)

See

HANUMANTA Rlu,

Z.

[Susena-vijayamu.
[1898.]

An
8.

adaptation of

"

Cymbe-

line."]

14174. h. 17.C3.)

See PADMANABHA RAZU, V.


. . .

nataka

Jayathradha from ..." Othello." 1894. adapted


14174. h.
9.(5.)

See VENKATACHALAMU,

T. V.

MalativaShakspere's

Kancluliuri.

See

MAYA.

santam.

drama
1899.

[based on

5&o&^r>^>"3) [Maya-vastu-gadde. With preface


S.]

by

[1909.]

16.

"Tempest."]

8.
"

14174. h. 26.(3.)

14174. eee. 17.

See VENKATACHALAMU, T. V.

Sree Sarojini.
It."]

SESHAYARYUDU,
[Amauaskamu.

Acliala-guru. discourse upon

A
Yogic and

drama 1910. 8.

[based upon

As You Like

14174. h. 57.Q2.)

L'O'.t

SHAKSl'EUE(WILLIAM) (continued).
See VENKATA-

SIM

210
See PERIOD-

SHAKSPERE
y.'imu
.

SHARKEY (JOHN EDMUND) (continued)


ICAL PUBLICATIONS.

NARASIMHA RAU NAYADU, P. S.


. .

Khandita matsar. . .

Madron.

rtfsra.

Hitavadi
14174. g. 8.

An

"Cymbeliue"],

interesting story etc. 1898. 12.

[based upon
f.

14174.

16.U.)

[Edited by

J. E. S.]

1862.

8.

See SIMPSON (D.).

God's Choice the best


. .

tram.

See VIRESA-I.INGAMU, K. Chitraketu chariAn adaptation [in narrative prose] of ...


1910.

Translated into Telugu by

J. E.

Sharkey.
5.

1859.

8.
See NAB!

14174. b.

"King Lear."

8.

14174. gg. 7.(2.)

SHEK NABI SAHEB.


SAHIB.

SHAH ibn BABU

[Translated into King Lear. Telugu by Parama-hamsa Vidyanauda Svami.]


pp. 23, 3, 237. Madras, 1907.

SHERIDAN (RICHARD
gini (sSsrJJ^8'o?
five
l

BRINSLEY).

E?).

ApavadataranTelugu prose drama in


"

12.

14174. h. 15.C2.)

acts adapted from Sheridan's School for Scandal." Sri K. R. V. Krishn Rau Bahadur. By
16.)

Translated into Shakspeare's Macbeth. 0. S. R. Krishnamma. (sj*F~Sf tsjfc Telugu by


pp.
i.

(Saraswati Series no.


1901.

pp.

ii.

107.

Madron,

8.

14174. h. 26.(6.)

Ill,

iii.

Madras, 1895.

12.

14174. h. 15.Q.)

SIDDHA KAVI,
(

Vanicpura vartakodantham

A
rayaua Rao.
4, 100.

Cliekurn. See SANKARACHARYA. and Supposititious WorTis.~\ [Doulitful (^j ^Tj5&>5'|r5>e);&> -aeoH [Rama-karnamrita. Pre-

translation

of

Sheakspeare's

[sic]

Merchant of Venice.

By Tallapragada Suryana(Suvarnalekha Series no. 3.) pp. 3,


[Cocanada,] 1906.

ceded by the Rama-gltca. With Telugu metrical version of both by Siddha Kavi.] 1863. 8.

-s-i^

8.

14174. h. 49.(1.)

-[1863.]
of the

14028.

c. 17.

^ -a'sfcrg*sS3
;

,)8J5&>

i^

II

[Riimaversion.]
14174. a. 8.

karnamrita.

With

Siddha

Kavi's

Pulinda Susilam or Othello.


[Translated into Telugu by] C. Srinivasa Row. pp. 14, ii. 108. Madras, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 40.C5.)
Ss'
.

12.
Sirigana-pu
.

SIDDHANA GAUDU,

&

Sbpo-

[Saranga-

Shakespeare's

Tempest.

[Done

dhara-natakamu.

A popular

drama on the legend

into

Tilugu

by

Parama-hamsa

Svaini.]

pp. x. 18, 154.

Vidyananda Madras, 1907. 12.


14174. h. 41.

temptation of prince Sarangadhara by his Edited by A. V. Subba-rama Sastri. stepmother.

Second edition.]
[Madras, 1881.]

pp. 36.

'Bf^SjjtM&a

norcrn
7.

No. 2 of the Abhinava-arsha-matha-grantha-bhandaramu.

8.
Astrologer.

14174. h.

SHANKAR
SHARKEY
$r>&$
16.
See

(D.}.

See DEV-SANKAR VISVANATH.


See BIBLE.

SIDDHA-NATHA,

&
Venkata-i-ama

(JOHN EDMUND)
. . .

Appendix.
1860.
a. 1.

.A [Arudha-ratna-siddhaujana. ^^oss^S. metrical Sanskrit treatise on astrology. With


Telugu
1895.]
translation

j02oo$rf

?f<*f>.x

New
by
J.

Testament Stories.
Sharkey.]
14174.

by

Piiigaja
:S

[Translated into Telugu

Josyulu.]

pp.

ii.

44.

^.

n\r?->l

[Madras,
c.

8.

14053.

67.

LITURGIES.

England,
etc.)

CJiurcJi
~s>x>u

SIKHI-NARASIMHUpU. ^^Sfrs^9iS^s^.
of.

[Sikhi-

narasimha-satakamu.

series

of

verses

(The

on

Book

of

Common
1858.

Prayer,

[Edited by
3405. bbb.
4.

divination from various omens and astrological


rules.]

J. E. S.]

8.

pp. 20.

ocre-X

[Madras? 1865.]

8.

14174. k. 37.(4.)

See MULLENS (Mrs. H. C.).

Phulmani and
J. E.
g. 3.

Karuna

[Translated

into

Telugu by

Sharkey.]

1858.

12.

14174.

SIM (JAMES DUNCAN). See INDIA. Leyidntivt' Act no. viii. of 1859, etc. [Signed by Council. J. D. Sim as translator.] 1870. 8". 14174 d. 9.(1.)

211

SIMPSON(DAVID).

-SITA-KAMA
the

212

SIMPSON
.

God's Choice
j

best for

SINGARI-DASU, Hari-lhajana.
racgnfiAb.

&,

His People.
.

s?-ae>

o;3|^A'o.

[A eennon.]

ag-B'^iS'd^xSM.

[Pedda-dasu-chari-

Translated into Telugu by the Rev. J. B. S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery pp. 45. Sharkey.

tramu.

narrative of the legendary Vishnu story of Pedda-dasu, a young votary of


poetical

(Madras), 1859.

8.

14174. b. 5.

in Tanjore,

who was persecuted and miraculously

SINAYYA

Church Missionary Society. The Holy Bible See BIBLE. Complete Bibles. 8. 1904. [Revised by B. Sinayya, etc.']
(B.), of the
.
.

redeemed, based upon the version of Singari-dasu. Third edition.] pp.22. no-_e_ [Madras, 1866.]

8.

14174. bbb. 10.

-SINGAYA,
of

14174. b. 19.

[Another edition.]

pp. 22.

no~Eo

[Madras, 1870.]

8.
[For

14174. h. 20.(1.)

SINAYYA-DASU,

Mdrella

Rdmaya-pu.

See
Ersuri.

VENKATA-RATNAMU, K.

editions

of

bk.

vi.

Mangalagiri mahatmyaui 1908. 8. ... for ... Seenayya Das, etc.


14174. bb. 20X1.)

supplied by this poet to the Andhra-bhagavatamu

Potana Mantri

:]

See PURANAS.

Bhtigavata,-

SINGARACHARYULU,
RACHARY0LU.

Chinna.

See ALAHA-SINGA-

purdna.

SINGAYYA, GhantaNdgayya-pu.
N.
Hariri ganti

SINGARACHARYULU,
charya-pu
..

Tiru-veiigald-

and SIKOAYYA, Gh. N. 1900. 8. thayamu, etc.


S.,

See MALLAYYA, Prabodha chendro14174. k. 55X7.)

>1'O (g,jB8^fibw'e^tia [SudA poem dhandhra-niroshthya-sita-kalyanamu. See on the epic legend of Sita's marriage.]
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
;5<u8

Varaha puranamu.

See MALLAYYA, N. S., and SINGAYYA, Gh. N. 14174. bb. 14. 8. 1904.
GojTtlluni

Bezwada.
vol.
ff.

QKotftfv^i.,

[Prabandha-kalpa-vallari.]
etc.

no. 1, etc.

1909,

8.

14174.

2.(vol. 1, etc.)

In progress ?

See Virana-mantn-pu. The Hunter and Arjuna. Being a BHARAVI. Telugu rendering ... by ... Singayya. 1903. 8.

SINGAYYA,

14174. k. 27X9.)

SINGARACHARYULU,
of

Tas*uru.

[For the edition


pre-

SINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR.
MUDALIYAR.

See CHINNA-SVAMI

the Sangita-sarvartha-sara-sangrahamu

pared by Singaracharyulu and ALiha-singaracharyulu


:]

See RAHANUJAYYA, T. V.

SITAMMA,
verses.]

Kotikalapiidi.

^^tf&S'^^S's&D.

[Sa-

dhu-rakshaka-satakamu.
pp. 14.

ings
xxiii.

Avayavartliakournudi, or The Root Mean[in Telugu] of Sanscrit words used in


. .

^jji

century [Madras,] 1903.

of religious

8.

14174. k. 20.(5.)

Telugu

Part

i.

estfosbwST'iSMa.

pp.

iv.

116,

SITA-PATAYYA,
a
t

P., Vakil, of Chittoor.

ffl^r-sro-

Madras, 1882.

12.
Tussuru, and

14174. m. 19.

5'.
/

esjSo

sK^vl,-

,&$$

sixi.

[Viveka-chaudrika,

SINGARACHARYULU,

ALAHA-SIN-

GARACHARYULU
Tazsuru.

(CHINNA

farce in 7 acts or Vara-sulka-prahasanamu. on the dowering of bridegrooms.] pp. 50, i.


[Chittoor,]

SING-ARACHARYULU),

The Fourth Book in Music. [Including numerous Sanskrit excerpts, Telugu interpretations and expositions, and an appendix of hymns by Gayaka lochanam, or 7vcSb'ers -H"^;Sx>.
Dlkshitulu, Tyaga-rajayya, Singaracharyulu, and
others, in Telugu, Tamil,
viii.

1910.

8.

14174. h. 60X3.)

SITA-RAM, Vemulakonda.

A [Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu. in verse mixed with prose on the composition


erS-irssi

pp.

An

256.

Kannada, and Sanskrit.] <^n [Madras,] 1884. 8.


14174.
e. 9.

love-story of an ancient prince of Vizianagram.] 8. Vizianagaram, no-f^o- [1898.] pp. i. 19.


14174. k.

48X2

SITA-RAMA,
g'siu.)

the

Deities.

(^^jM^-o-^f^.
103

Gayaka siddhanjanam.
. .

The
8".

fifth

book

in

[Bhadra-giri-sita-rama-satakamu.

the art of music

^csss'^-sr'oa^s&i.

2 vols.

verses in praise of Sita and


at

Rama

as worshipped

[Madras,'] 1890-1905.
historical survey of
is

14174.6.3.
musicians, in

Bhadrachalam.]

pp. 12.

[Madras? I860?]
14174. k. 37X1.)

Hindu music and


2.

8.
Without
title-page.

English and Telugu,

prefixed to vol.

213

SITA-RAMACHARYULURAMACHARYULU,
Mtttli-tis.

-SITA-RAMAYYA
Normal

214

SITA

#.,

of

Govt.

i^cli/iol,

Sabda ratnakaratn.
<

dic-

on literary subjects, prosody, Sanskrit hymns, geography, etc., being an enlarged edition of Sitara

(?<o5"r' ;^5'tf;&:.) tionary of the Telugu language. xxxviii. 1149. Madras, 1885. 8. 14174. n. 20. pp.

SITA-RAMACHARYULU, Van glpuramu.


tf^_;HS';&>.

in

ma's Bala-siksha.]

pp. 90.

Ovre_>t

\Madfai,
7.

1865.]

8.
^re)a~35''e>oi tf&$

14174. n.

[Acharya-ratna-haramu.

taruvu.

poem

on the lives of the apostles and doctors of the Srl-vaishnava Church, comprising (i.) Ramanujaprablia, a life of R., in 4 tara-ngas, (ii.) Divyasiiri-pr
.,

siksha.

kalpa Another enlarged edition of the Bulaoo-_>J Edited by K. Kesavacharyulu.]


[Bala
14174. n. 9.
is 1-6, 1-30, 7, 8, 8-50.

viveka

8. [Madras, 1865.] The pagination

lives of the

Tamil Arvars,

in

4 tarangas,

SITA-RAMA SASTRI,

Vedula Yajnesvara-pu".

e>,Q

and

(iii.)

iu 2 tarai/gas.

Purvacharya-pr., Edited by Chilakamarri Venkatapp.


2,

lives of later teachers,

krishnam-acharyulu.]
1910.

325.

Rajahmundry,
14174. bb. 20.C2.)

8.
Tddepalli.

SITA-RAMA-DASA,
SVAMI, T.
It.

See

SITA-KAMA-

A metrical treatise [Bharata-sangrahamu. on the art of acting, dramatic chapters dancing, and music, with prose paraphrase styled Blmva-darpanamu.] pp. 2, 120. ~o*nAo A) [Sajak5
{

mundry,'] 1908.

8.

14175.

a.

34.

SITA-RAMA MANTRI, Madi-razu Bhagavat-pu


;Sosa^>)S'ob a"o23~j5a3:>S'e'6o.

SITA-RAMA-SVAMI, Imani VenJcata-rdmaya-pu.


.

(Sj^icpsSboise

"gS"

f'2?>B'J)

[Tribhasha-manjari.

108 jaueya-satakamu. honour of the monkey-god Hanuman.]


[Madras,] 1901.

[Saujivi-pura-viraSVaishnava verses in
pp. 37.
a.

vocabulary in Telugu, Hindi, and Persian, printed pt. i. pp. 32. entirely in the Telugu character.]

Masulipatam, 1890.

12.

14174. m. 20.

12.

14174.

28X1.)

SITA-RAMA-SVAMI,

SITA-RAMANU JACHARYULTT, Kdndtiri, and NARASIMHACHARYULU,A'nrfzm.


gita-darpanamu.
pp. 42;
I

Press, Ichchapuram.
cx&>;$3&> jfoKiTfo^iiXie
.

Kalla, of Sitd-rama-vildun S: w z&v See DATTATEEYA.


. .

rf^S^ra^.
of

[Sanpt.
i.

Vaseekarana Tantram.
14028. bb.
31.

manual

music.]

[Edited with Telugu translation by Sita-raraa.]


1909.

plate.

3<xr>

[Ellore,] 1897.

12.
e. 18.

12.
See VlSVA.
SoeJZ!?Soe)b CO

14174.

cflioSSreco ^'
-

SITA-RAMA-RAZU, Balla Peraya-pu.,


palli.
(%j

of Vula-

^sSb-o^oTi^S^K'SeSski.

[Andhro-

pabhagavatamu.
the

An
in

Bhagavata, Edited by P. Surayya

adaptation of bks. 1-5 of verse mixed with prose.


Sastri.]

[Nanartha-visva-nighantu. Edited 1909. 12. with interpretation by Sita-rama.]


14090.
b. 47.

pp.

ii.

152.
7.

[Cocanada,] 1901.

8.

14174. bb.

SITA-RAMA-SVAMI, Tddepalli Raja-selthara-pu. " ^A [Vishnu-puranamu. ($j ^Sg*^)"^


1

55

poetical adaptation of the

Sanskrit Puriina, in
2 vols. pp.
i.

SITA-RAMA SASTRI, Kumlhakonam.


HAIJI.
(%j

See BHAUTRI-

mixed verso and prose.]


i.

v.

391,

ftfSf^ca&ll [Niti-sataka, Sringara.

vii. 6,

458,

i.

plate.

<^&

[Ellore,'] 1904.

s.,

and Vairagya-s

Edited by

S. S.]

[1876.]
d. 31.

8.

14174. bb. 13.

8.

14072.

SITA-RAMA YOGI,
fMjreStf^S'tfrsiu.

SITA-RAMA SASTRI,
sikslia.

Puduri.

(sre^.)
etc.

[Bala-

fii-st

reader, with lessons in spelling,

Sata-gJiantamu, of Kalahari. [Svanta-varti-satakamu. 127 See NARAdevotional verses of Saiva mysticism.]


SAYYA, Kadimella.

literary

composition, mathematics,
Sastri.]

Edited
"ff

T^otfS^fH
1902.

[Theosophical
14175. a. 9.

by

Venkata-krishna

pp.

78.

poems,

etc.}

pp. 1-26.

8.

[Madras, 1856.]

8.
Without
title-page.

14174. n. 22.

[Pedda-bala-siksha. "ag^roi^. reader for native schools, with additional matter

SITA-RAMAYYA, oj& S g'cjsSooex).


l
/

Satti-rdzu.

Sj5j'tf3r*S!r-jO

[Vinoda-vahini.
of
science.]

first

on interesting
[Ellore,']

facts

15 chapters pp. 8, 352.


14174. eee. 12.

1903.

8.

215

SITA-EAM-PEASADHindu Religious School, See VEMANA. Qpiueff'&fSpssrsvLC:


of
.
.

-SIVA-SANKARA
lamu Nayudu.] 12. [1888.]
pp.
i.

216

SlTA-RAM-PRASAD,
Purasawalcam.
Qu/r(/f)i6<!iLi

116.

Madras, ncro-cr
14174. b. 2.

(oOJLDesresr

u p Jl

ILS IEI

a, str -

trr

[Padyangal.

Edited, with Tamil paraphrase, by


1892.

Ch. 7 of pt. i. and cJi. 6 of pi. ii. are in Sanskrit, with Telugu interpretation ana paraphrase.

Slta-ram-p'rasad.]

8.

14174. k. 48.C1.)

Sd^gr $j&-nrj|f5e'*aS>a. [Paripurna-bodhaA treatise upon the Advaita siddhanta-siromani.


philosophy.
pp. 4, 145.

SITA-RAMUDU (BALA
1$

gundla Achyuta-ramaya-pu

KAVI), Darbhalamifta P^llu* * J e)5 s


'
.

With preface by

P. Venkatesvarudu.]

1^^

'

'

'

^cyji [Madras,] 1906.

8.

s^nlS^ &Jo^

-r
/

T)

_6 )

g'sSrij<_^

jS

[sic].

[Andhra-

14174. b. 50X3.)

adaptation, in 4 karttika-mahatmyamu. dsvdsas of mixed verse and prose, of the account

An

SIVA

RAMA KRISHNAMMA,
-

Oniganfi.
1895.

See

and given in the Padma-purana of the legends cult connected with the month Kavttika.] pp. i.
207,5,8.

SHAKSPERE (W.). lated ... by 0.

Shakspeare's Macbeth.
S.

Trans-

R. Krishnamma.

12.

14174. h. 15.C1.)

!^& [Nellore,] 1908.

8.

14174. bb. 22.

SIVA-RAMA SASTRI, Telikicherla. See VENKATA M.G. ci RAU, &^^8(5^. [SuddhandhraEdited niroshthya-nirvachana-kusa-charitramu. 14174. k. 10.Q.) 1893. 8. by S.]

[Visvakarma-

prabhavamu. A poem on the legends of the god Visvakarma and of the artificer-castes alleged to be descended from him, taken from a Mula-

SIVA-RAMAYYA,
Alankarams
[or

Nelanutala.

Manual
.

of
. .

stambha or work on caste-origins.]


[Madras,']

iBiJ^StowSfc

With

illustrations

modes of stylistic ornament] and examples classified and

1909,

etc.

8.

14174. k. 20.C7.)

In progress.

arranged for the use of students preparing for the Matriculation, F. A. and B. A. Examinations.
(tfiS-r

SITAYA,
GolJapalli.

Nanduru

efxyo-s-'S-C'o^S'.)

[Alankara-chandrika.]

Hajaya-pu.,
'3S'WO*tf8'i

of

Ellapuram,
pp. 14, 7,

jm6S&jbBteX'W^J6. HacKb [Vedanta-darpanamu. A SS^-s-ossgi&D work of 6 cantos, largely anthological, and chiefly in verse, upon metaphysic and religious exercises
according to the Vaishnava church.] pp. ii. 88. w:fi [Ellore, 1893.] 8. 14174. b. 38.
See LAKSHMANA SIVAJI, Raja of Satara. [Life.] K. V. Sri Sivajee charitram, etc. 1903. 8. RAU,

&

128.

Nell ore, 1894.

8.

14174.

e.

13.C1.)

SIVA RATJ,
kirtanalu.]

Arvelli.

See ANANTA-DASIJ, K., and

SIVA RAU, A.

tia&FBQ&b
1899.

?&.

[Rayal-bandi14174.
i.

16.

10.(2.)

SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI,
BHAETBI-HAKI.

Rdma-ndtli a-pu
niti

See
. .
.

Bhartrihari

sat'ikam
1887.

Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah.

8.
c.

14003.

-(Sivaji.

14174. g. 15.(2.)

See SANKAEACHAEYA.
posititious Works.]

See SEINIVASACHAEYULD, P.
historical drama.)

3^
12.

-300 n

[Doubtful and SupThe Aryan Catechism


.
.
.

An

[1897.]

Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah.

14174. h. 22.

See VENKATA-EAMANAYYA, V. Life of Sivaji, etc. 1899. 12. 14174. f.

The
17.C1.)

1887.

12.
c.

14003.

See VALMIKI.

Ramayana.
. . .

Prose Versions.

Ramayana

niti ratnavali

Edited by R. Siva14003.
c.

sankara Pandiah.

188G.

J2.
Andhra

SIVA KAVI (SOMA-NATHA),


NATHUDU, P. B.

Piduparti.

See SOMA-

wo ,.
bodhini
:

bala

niti
:

SIVA-RAMA DIKSHITA, AcJiala Guru. -o&6 l *ieB5oo?6 w-S-o^o^^.


(

The Telugu Juvenile Moral Instructor containing excellent moral maxims in Telugu, with English translations and useful information
about Hinduism, &c.
Pandiyaji. pp. 36.
no. x.

[Achala-granon Vedantic metaphysics, in 2 parts of 8 and 6 Edited chapters respectively. and translated into Telugu by Pokala Seshacha-

dhamu.

treatise

Edited by R. Sivasankara

Madras, 1889.

12.
14003.
c.

Forms

of the Hindu Excelsior Series.

217

SIVA-SANKARAPandiah.

VAUODAYA
(eso^oSi f&aS'S -fw-jl,
sudhii.

218

SIVA- S ANKARA PANDYAJI, Rdma-nttika-pif .(continued).


85r>
(

^i?'.

Angloya
the

9j*jtv* io6^'tfn ^>or sSo?(Aii(liir


i >

Mikavi

Kilkti

The Nectar of

best

Ilfma
Telugii

Bhiishanfcarikarana

Chintfunani).
. . .

The

and English Translation Guide conhints on translation from Telugu into taining. and vice versa, etc. 2 pts. pp. ii. 240. English
.
.

S ivings of the best English Authors.) pp. xvi. 192. 12. 14003. c. Madras, 1886.

Forms

no. iv. of the

Hindu Excelsior

Series.

Madras, 1886.

12.

14174. m. 14.

Samskrita
lokokti muktavali.
scrit

Imperfect, wanting pp. 181-192.

The Pearl-Necklace

of San-

Arya dharma bodhini.


Instructor.

Containing

the

Aryan Religious essence of Aryan


.
.

Containing important Sanscrit proverbial sayings with clear English transliterations and with Telugu and English meanings .
.
.

Proverbs.

morality and religion expressed in simple Sanskrit stanzas with Telugu translations. R. By
.

edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. Madras, 1885. 8.

pp. 14003.
Series.

iv.
c.

60.

Sivasankara Pandiyaji.

pp. 24.

Madras, 1897.
14003.
c.

Forms

no.

ii.

of the

Hindu Excelsior

12.
Forms
no. xiv.

of the Hindu Excelsior

Series.

SIV A- S ANKARA SASTRI, Kasturi.


PUBLICATIONS.
of

See PERIODICAL
.

Arya

niti

mata bodhini

First
.

Book

Sudarsini
editor

~fc3^f> Viswasarayapuram. Printed and published by the


.
.

Aryan Morality and Religion containing excellent stanzas from ancient Sanskrit works
. .

with Telugu and English translations and explanEdited by R. Sivsankara Pandiyaji. ations
. .

TIONS.
etc.

Sivasenkara Kavi.

1909,

etc.

8.
f.

14174.

42.

[Miscellaneous

works,

comprising

Ma-

dhavl-madhukaramu. a drama, Nava-sahasankamu,


a prose romance, e/c.]

Second edition.
1889.

2 pts.

pp. 47, xii. 30.

Madras,
c.

See PERIODICAL PUBLICA-^iS9^?>


etc.
.

12.
Forms
no.
i.

14003.
of the

Viswasarayapuram.
vol.
i.,

. .

Sudarsini,

Hindu Excelsior

Series.

no. 1,

etc.

1909,

8.
14174.
f.

The Empress
.

of

India Nine Gems.

A
Kbero,sp-&&-C5'8
(

42.

poem in Telugu by ... Venkatarathnamu Pantulu The Empress of India. A poem in English
.
.

SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, Kasturi, of Rajahmundnj.

;3Jo.
l

[Ghuliim-Kadir-charitra.
life

... by R. Sivasankira Pondiah Published by authors as an outward expression of their the


.

Sanskrit
Kadir, a

poem on the

and work of Ghulam of Islam and Hinduism. conciliator


version.]

heart-felt

joy at the
of

assumption of
etc.

the

title

With Telugu

pp.

i.

49.

-cp;ss)^r>c-

"Empress

India,"

1876.

12.
14174.

See
i.

^stfsoo [Rajahmundri/, 1900.]

8.

14058.

b. 44.

VENKATA-RATNAMU, Koklconda.

8.

SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI,
pu.
~2>ll

Siddhdnti Subralimanya[Doubtful and Svp-

Huna

lokokti

hiravali.
:

The Diamond-

See SANKARACHARYA.

Necklace of English Proverbs containing the best English proverbs with Telugu and English

posititious Works.']

&

^^j* tftftf^sSr-a-T14048.
c.

[Prasnottara-ratna-malika.
etc.

meanings, elaborate explanations, and Sanskrit Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. equivalents.

interpretation

With Telugu by Siva-sankara.] [1883.] 8.


62.(3.)

(Angleya lokokti 12. 1885.


Forms
no.

vajravali.)

pp.

xii.

242. Madras,
14003.
c.

SIVA-SVARODAYA.

^...^^^ iSa>i&.
68.

[Siva-

iii.

of the Hindu Excelsior

Series.

Sanskrit treatise upon divination svarodaya. With Telugu translation from the breath, etc.

Modern

British

Wisdom.

general principles of morality and . words of eminent English in the choicest with Telugu translation, elaborate authors
.

Containing the religion stated

by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. nr-on [Madras, 1901.] 8.


ss^S^tfcssak.

^(^S*ora5Sbo 14033. aa. 28.(2.)

Telugu interpretation.]
<y>2#-3-ip'jO$
pp. 1-71.

With [Siva-svarodaya. See VENKATESVARUDU, P.


vol.
ii.,

explanations in Telugu and English, Sanskrit Edited by R. Sivasankarn equivalents, &c.

[Advaita- sudha-nidhi.]

1905.

8.

14174. bb. 16.(vol. (2.)

219

SOARESG.)
.

-SREEKAMA
New
.

220

SCARES (THEODORE
ment.
Gospels.
...

See BIBLE.

Testa. .

na century of verses in eulogy of Pusapati Narayari


Razu.]
pp. 34.

[Selections.']

His Life
etc.

pre-

Vizagapatam, 1895.

12.
14174.
f.

pared by

Theodore G. Scares,

1909.

16.

13.

14174. a. 47.

SOMA-DEVA.

(r-^.SSer^X'tfxki.)

[Katha-sarit-

A series of romances and fables. sagaramu. Translated from the Sanskrit of Soma-deva.]
[Madras, 1894
?]

[Rama-krishnarjuna-narayaniyambu. A composition in 4 dsvdsas of verse interspersed


interpreted as an epitome equally of the Maha-bharata, the Ramapp. 179. yana, and the Bhagavata-purana.]

with

prose,

which

may be

8.

14174.

g. 35.

Contains only pp. 1-560. Published or edited by V. Vehkata-nlya Sdstri. Without title-page.

Vizagapatam, 1895.

8.

14174.

1.

18.

SOMA-NATHA,

Pdlkurike.

See SOMESVARUDU.
.

SOMA-SUNDARA RAU,
6^^r47^(i'o?oiSo

SOMA-NATHA RAU, Adipudi Buchchi-venJcaya-pu


The
of Vijayanagar]

&>&$

SatyavoJu. -sll [Muchikundopakhya-

&

Life of Sree Krishna Devarayalu [Maharaja in

nambu.
gdna
1901.

A composition in lyrico-dramatic yaJcsJiaon the legend of Muchikunda (Bhagapp.47.


.,

Telugu verse.
pp.
ii.

^j ^e)o^ s

style

TTO> -cre^sSu. Madras, 1907.

oaJSg-g^sgiiio.

128;

1 plate.
i.

vata-p

x. 51).]

-r?ra

[Cocanada,]
14175. a. 3,(8.)

12.

14174.

26.(3.)

8.

SOMA-NATHUDU,
ralta-pu.

Kotil:alapudi Kotlsvara-lliattd-

g>3Xi v <^tr>4j*'sS;.

[Vishnu-initro-

(SiVA KAVI), Piduparti. NATHtJDU, P. B.

SOMAYA,

See

SOMA-

pakhyanainu. on a legend.]

poem, interspersed with prose,


See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

SOMAYYA,
CATIONS.

Gunlupalli.

See

PERIODICAL

Bezwada.

Bezwada.
vallari.]

Qnoif&o^s&Q
vol.
i,

no. 1,

etc.

[Prabandha-kalpa8. 1909, etc.


14174.
ff.

kalpa-vallari.

^soo.SJS'e^S'e^Q [PrabandhaPublished and edited by Somayya.]

1909,

etc.

8.
Pallcurike,

14174.

ff.

2.

2.(vol. 1, etc.)

In progress.

SOMESVARUDTT,
.,

(SOMA-NATHUDU).

SOMA-NATHUDU, Ndchana-pu
tfss-'Es5'c ?'s5c.
i

(Soitupu).

(^ziySs'^-o'raSio.)

[Basava-puranarnu.

A poem
teacher
3 pts.

Uttara Hari vamsamu.

on

[A.ehampv

composition, in 6 cantos, forming an appendix to the Maha-bhai-atamu of Tikkana Soma-yaji, and composed about the end of the 14th century]
.

the legendary life of the Lingayat Basava and his doctrine, in 7 cantos.] pp. 115, 96.

^e^so no-^E^

[Ellore, 1896.]

8.

14174. b, 49.

Edited

for

the

first

time
i. ii.

and
162.

published by

K. Veeresalingam.
1897.

pp.

Eajahmundry,
14174. k. 47.C4.)

Wanting title-page. Cantos 6-7 are printed on pink paper. The book was published by Miimil/i Kandukuri Srl-saila Vtra-bhadra Vara-prasdda Bdu. Somfsvarudu lived about 1300 A.D.

8.

SOMUDU, Ndcltana-pu.

See SOMA-NATHDDU.

SOMA-NATHULU,
KAVI).
i.>.

Piduparti Basavana-pu., (SiVA

tfs&^S'SS'ewik-Ssj'tfoMo.'So
so?S^)-D-c3jS;)o

&i>v$Xn>-

SOOBA ROW.

See SUBBA RAU.


See SURAYA, A. B. See SURYA-NARAYANA.

Xs&-$rtf$^&ovt&$ 7fc{b
puriinamu.

-all [Basava-

SOORAKAVI, Atlidamu.

work

in 7 dsvdsas of verse

mixed

with prose on the legendary career and teachings of the Jangama apostle Basava. Edited by

SOORYANARAYANA.
SRADDHA.

Enambakam Rama

See GORU-LINGA SASTRI.

Rau.]

pp.

viii.

288,

39.

^fe.^"^

r,e-<rX [Madras, 1884.]

8.
14174. b. 32.

[Abdika-

mantramulu.]

[1906.]

8.

14033. aa. 47.

This is an adaptation of PiilkuriJce Somesvarudu' s Basavapunlnamu. Piduparti Suma-ndthudu is in 'the colophon called Somaya, son of Basavanfichdrya, and disciple of PidTcurike Sdmesvarudu,

SREENIVASA CHARLU.

See SRINIVASACHARYULU.

SREENIVASA RAO.

See.

SR!NIVASA RAU.

SOMA-SEKHARA SASTRI,

druganti.

SREERAMA PANDIT,

or

SREERAMULU PAN-

[Narayana-raja-satakamu.

TULU, Dasu.

See SRI-RAMULU, D.

221

SRIDHARASen MAHA-BHARATA.
(

-SRINIVASACHARYULU
naishadhamu.
of the loves in

222

SRIDHARA SVAMI.
Versions.

version of

tho

epic

logend

\_llhagavad-glta.]

^,si>4^X's

and adventures of Nala and Dama-

With interpretation compiled [Bhagavad-glta. Sundara-rama Sastri from the commenby Ch.
taries of Sridhara,
etc.']

1910,

etc.

8.
14065.
ee. 2.

interspersed with prose, adapted from Sri-harsha's Sanskrit Naishadha. Edited by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadacharyantl,

8 fisvusas of verso

yulu and Vanglpuramu Rarna-kmhnain-acharyulu.]


pp.
ii.

[For the of H'tra Pandiia. Sriugara-naishadhamu, adapted from the Sanskrit


son.

SRI-HARSHA,

75.

^a^Sfejn

OVT>IF-

[Madrtix,
14174.
1. 1.

1859.]

4.

Naishadha of SrI-harsha

:]

See SRI-NATHUDU.
. . .

SRINIVASA AIYANGAR, K.
YULD, K.,

Nyshathum.

In prose

and others.

Re-printed

V. See VARADACHAKThe Sungitha bodhini


.

from the Manjuvani. (stfjS'jSsx #,;&>.) [VachanaA Telugu prose adaptation of Sriuaishadhamu.
harsha's Sanskrit

compiled ... by ... Sreenivasa 1906. 12.

lyengar,
14174.
e.

etc.

22.

poem Naishadha, by Raja M.


pp.
ii.

Bhujanga Kau.]

88.

EUore, 1902.
14174.
f.

12.
19.(3.)

SRINIVASA AIYANGAR, Mandayam Bhima-rayaThe Nityanusandhanam See AKVAROAL. pu.


Series
. .
.

Forms part of the Manjuvani

Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar.

Series.

1898,

etc.

8.

14174. b. 51.

SRI-KANTHA SASTRI, Sdggera. See AMAKU. * e)cnr'-o'5SjS:>r-5-T sr -aM [Amaru-sataka. With


commentary,
etc.

SRiNIVASACHARYULTJ, KomdndSru,
of
Venkatagiri.

Court Pandit

See

MAHA-BHARATA.

Modern

Edited by

S. S.]

1898.
14076.
c.

8.
69.

See LASRI-NATHUpTJ, Mdrana-pu". [Life.] K. Sreenathacharitram. 1908. KSHMI-NARASAYYA, 8. 14174. gg. 30.

\_Aranya-parvaJ] (^j dfi^^S^^xjew. [Yaksha-prasnamulu. Rendered into Telugu verse 8. [Amudritaby Sriuivasacharyulu.] 1904.

Versions.

grantha-chintamani.]

14174. k. ll.(vol. 17.)

SRINIVASACHARYULU,
chdrya-pu". sutha parinayam
Charlu.
.

[Bhimesvara-puranamu, or Bhima-

Panappdkamu AnnntaThe BojaSee KOTISVARA MANTRI.


.
.

kbandamu. A poetical adaptation, in 6 dsvdsas, of the Bhlma-khanda of the Skanda-purana upon the Saiva legends of the sanctuary of Bhimeswararn (Draksharamam or Dakshiiia-kasi, in Godavari District).

Edited by P. Sreenivasa
14175. a. 32X4.)

1900.

1909.

8.

See

kana's Version.

MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and TikP.A. Examination 1901. The


.
. .

pp. 4,

ii. xii.

Edited by R. Venkata-subbayya.] 14175. a. 5. 142. Madras, 1901. 8.

Telugu Mahabharata
for

With

notes, hints

translation,

&c.,

no. 2 of the Sri-jnana-prasuna-malika. Sri-nathudu was a court poet of Vfmii and Vira-bhadra Ki-ildi, the sons and successors of Allnda Ri'tzu of Rajahmundry, and flourished about 1430 or 1440.

Forms

92.

by

by P. Sreenivasa Charlu.
14174. k. 45.(3.)

8.
See

SURYA-NARAYANA

SASTRI,

D.,

and

Haravilasarau [a poetical composition in 7 dsvdsas of prose and verse, dedicated to the

Notes on ... SateeSUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. mani [a romance by Srinivasacharyulu], etc. 14174. n. 30.(4.) 8. 1901.
See TIMMANNA, N. S.

merchant Komati Tippadu, on the legends of the god Siva,] by Srinatha Kavi. [Edited by K. R.
Venkata-krishna Rau.]
(&*ti>:r3gx>.)
'

pp.

iv. 5,

[Parijatapaharanamu.

Edited
1.

14174. Cocanada, 1901. 8. Forms no. 21 of the Saraswati Series.

k. 48.C5.)

8.

S.]

[1895.]

8.

14174.

17.C2.)

See TIMMAYA,TT. G. SreeRukmini parinayam 1893. Edited ... by P. Sreenivasa Charlu.


14174. k. 47.(2.)

Kanakangi.
acts.

An
05"-

original Telugu

drama

in

five
i.

(SV^

W5&

(&^^^?r>fc>5'iSu.)

[Sriugara-

pp.

iv. 144.

Madras, 1900. 12.

14174. h. 27.C2.)

223

SEItflVASACHAKYULUAnantd(Sivaji.

-SEINIVASA EAU
mantrartham.
natha.]
1902.

224

SRINIVASACHARYULU, PanappdJcamu
ciulrya-pu
.

Translated by Sriniviisa Jagan-

(continued). %&*

&fr
iii.

fr'teZ'tixi.
ii.

12.

14174.

a.

24.

An

historical

drama.)

pp.

106.

JJadrat,

nvrz

See SADANANDA YOG!NDEA.

[1897.]

12.
title is

14174. h. 22.

The English

from

the cover.

[Advaita-vedanta-sara. With Telugu 1894. translation by Srlnivasa Jagan-niitha.]


[sic].

Victorian Era of Telugu Literature.


P.

By

8.

[Sakala-vidyabhivardJtani.]
14174. g. 38.(vols.
1, 2.)

Sreenivasa

Charlu.
pp.
i.

15.

Madras,
[Andhra-nighantu-

1910.

12.

14174. m. 36.

chatushkamu.
authors

Four

vocabularies

by

different

SRINIVASACHARYULU, Para-vastu.
[Sarva-sabda-sambodhini.
skrit

viz. the Sarnba-nighantu,

Andhra-ratna-

karamu,

Andhra-nama-seshamu,
.
.

and
[and

Andhraeditor]

dictionary of San-

uama-sangrahamu]
Sreeparavastu

Publisher

words explained in

Sanskrit

and where

Sreenivasa
pp. 123.

Jagannadhaswamy
Vizagapatam, 1891.
14174. n. 24.

necessary in Telugu also.

Begun and nearly


for

Ayyavaralugaru.

pupil, by Srmivasacharyulu Gocle Surya-prakasa Eau, and after the death of

completed

his

12.

the former finished by his sons Venkata-ranga-

SRINIVASA RAMANUJA-DASU,
mayya-pu.
acoll

Ecnjapeta Laksli-

charyulu and Ramanujacharyulu, rearranged iii & regular alphabetical order as far as the letter

See ARVAEGAL.

o o

pirg&^o-?p ^'^o

by Venkata-rangacharyulu, and finally revised by Kuppili Kuppayya Patnayakudu, with some additions by Mandayam Singaracharyulu.] pp. 2, 4. i. xx. 1064, xii. [Madras,'] 1875.

With Telugu inter[Nityanusandhanam. pretation, etc., by Srmivasa Ramanuja-dasu.]


1906.

8.
Edja.

14170. eee. 21.

SRINIVASA RAMANUJUDU,
S'eJg'sSxi.

^^

&^.
14174.
i.

14092.

c.

14.

[Sri-krishna-satakamu. 108 devotional Edited by verses addressed to the god Krishna.

SRINIVASACHARYULU,
S.,

F.

[For works edited by


:]

N. Raghavacharyulu,]
1865.]

pp. 16.

ncrs_>i [Madras,
l.(7.)

see under the following headings

16.
CJtillarige.

BHAKTA-VATSALA NAYUDD.
PUEANAS.
Bhdgavata-purdna.

SRINIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI, Para-vastu. See BADAKAYANA. Andhra Sreebha&hya


. . .

[translated into Telugu and edited

by Srmivasa
14174. b. 27.

[Addenda] T s' BANKIM-CHANDEA CHATTOPADHYAYA. e;||-"^ ce^i^ s&ii [Krishna-kantuni marana-sasanamu. A trans" Krishna-kanta's lation, by Srluivasa Eiiu, of 14174. f. 34.C2.) 1910. 12. Will."]
See

SRINIVASA RAU,

See

Jagan-natha.]

1890-1892.
If.

8.

SHAKSPEEE

(W.).

^Joir

-^4sfc>

See KETANA,

M.
Edited by
S. J.]

Pulinda

Susilam or Othello.

[Translated by]
14174. h. 40X5.)

[Andhra-bhasha-bhushanamu. 1891. 12.


See

C. Srinivasa

Row.
-

1909.

8.

14174. m. 25.Q.)

S&53-6 -cr>

[Maha-rashtra-charitra.

MAHA-BHAEATA.

Modern

Versions.
[i.e.

history of the

Maratha country, with


\_Masulipatam,~\

illustra-

[Bhagavad-gUd.]

Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara

tions.]

sS3-ufe)s5|on5Sx.

Madras
f.

the Bhagavad-gita with Telugu

Srlnivasa Jagan-natha,]

etc.

1909.

commentary by 8.
14C49. aaa. 22.

12. [printed], 1909, etc. In progress. Forms no. 9 of


dham
Series.

14174.

40.

the Andhra-bhashabhivar-

See PATANJALI.

s^tf-^tfiSbo

[Yoga-sara.

SRINIVASA RAU, Koldchalam.


Nosamu.
F.A.

See NARASIMHAj

With Telugu version by Srlnivasa Jagan-natha.] 1892-1893. 12. [Sakala-vidydbhivardhani.']

14174. g. 38.(vol.

1.)

Examination 1899. CHAEYULU, Annotations on [Srlnivasa Eau s] Sunandani 14174. h. 24.C9.) parinayam, etc. 1898. 8.

See

PlLLAI

L5KACHAEYAB.

e3D
(

8>5S>o-

[Mumukshu-padi.

With

the

Tiru-

of

Suuandani.

The Avarice Defeated, or The Marriage A Telugu original drama in

225
five
acts.

SRINIVASABy
Kollachellam
Sreenivasa

SIU-RAMA-MUKTI
Rao.

226
~3o-

SRI-RAMA-MURTI, Guruztda
fi^rfl

(continued).

(&-&"?*# oXtfx,.

75s",

-^^oaS^S8oceo5Sx>.

[DurasafSr-tfjS'jfcto,

wji^sfco^

Kr&itSjSSa.

[Bendapudi-anna-

bhangamu,orSunandani-parinayamu.]
pp.
ii.

mantri-charitramu.
tri,

biography of

Anna ManSri-

154,

ii.

Madras, 1895. 8.
14174. h. 17.(2.)

Brahman contemporary with the poet


pp. 24.

nathudu.]

r o ^3 [Kanteru,] 1906.
14174.

12
f.

J
-

Second edition,
Madras, 1898.

pp. xii.

154,

i.

26.

8.

14174. h. 24.(8.)

S> o

as;>> 1!^#^3-<'8 e
(

sS.)

[Appaya-dikshit;i-

Rama An nuggar.

Raju, or The Last Days of Viziahistorical

cheritramu.
shita.]

A life
iii.

of the polyhistor

Appaya Dik[Manju-vani.] i. lUvol. 1.)

drama in
pp. 2,4,

five

acts
>
'

by

Kollachellam Sreenivasa Rao.


g'g'toS'TPffig pr y^sfcj.)
i.

pp. PUBLICATIONS.
i.,

65.

1898, 1899.
s&rzFsr-c?

See PERIODICAL

Ellnre.

102;

plate.

vol.

no. 1-9.

1898-1905.

12.

14174.

Bellary, 1907.

8.

14174. h. 37.C2.)

3sj' 8^0^06^.
yamu.
the

drama

in 5 acts on the legend of

[Satya-harischandiithe

critical

of the Telugu Poets, with and scientific essays. (S'S^Sy^boeM. ) Second 3 pts. Madras, 1893-1819 [1897.] 8. edition.

Biographies

sufferings of

sake of truth.
pp.
iv.

king Harischandra of Ayodhya for With an appendix of 144


i.

14174. g. 33.

distichs.]

132,

8.

wF^8

[Bellary,]

of the Telugu Vizianagaram Historical Series. The date of the first part is given as 1893 on the title-page, as 1894 on the cover.
vol.
i.

Forms

1908.

8.
The Marriage
of

14174. h. 48. (2.)

Sukhamanjari.

Telugu

rv^g'tfasbrtp-rSo^s^SM.

[Kala-purno-

original drama, in five acts. (-$>sSbo2!6j)9r3cS:>5S.) 14174. h. 9.(7.) pp.71. Bellar;/, 1896. 8.

daya-katha-sangrahamu. prose epitome of the stories in Pingali Suranna's Kala-purnodayamu.]


pp. 142.

Vfe'SbfisSa [Madras,] 1901.

8.

Sultana Chand Bi [also entitled Chandubi-charitramu].


nagar. Kollachellam
frtuZ' sSx>.)

14174. g. 51.C4.)

An

historical

Or The Last Days of Ahmeddrama in six acts. By


Rao.
1

Sreenivasa
iii.

(fvj(3 '"T3T8&4)
Bellary, 1907.
14174. h. 36. (9.)

pp.

154;

[Madhava-Vidyaranya-charitramu. An -se^sSx). account of the life and the literary and public
activity of

plate.

8.

Madhava

identified with Sayana.]

or Vidyaranya, sometimes pt. i. pp. i. 67. "s^if^fi


14174. g. 63.(2.)

SRINIVASA VARADACHARI,
The

T.,

of

Kumlakonam.

illustrated Conversation and Reading Lessons with Poetry. For the use of the Third Standard.

[Cocanada,] 1899.

8.

Rayanabhaskaramantri

charitram.

[A

Anglo Tamil & Telugu. Book i. Fifth edition. (T. Sreenivasavarada Chari & Co. Primary School
Series.) pp. 64.

Rayani Bhaskarudu, a scholar, poet, and financial administrator at the beginning of the 16th
history of
century.]

Kumbhakonam, Madras

[printed]

(Saraswati Series

no.

8.)

pp. 55.
g. 42.(3.)

1902.

12.

14172. g. 4.G.)

Cocanada, 1900.

8.
siu.

14174.

The

illustrated Conversation

and Reading
yulacharitramu. of the Bobbili Rajas.]

Lessons with Poetry for the Fourth Standard. Anglo Tamil and Telugu. Book ii. (T. Sreeni-

[Srl-rau-vamsi-

An

historical accountof the family

vasavarada Chari
pp. 64.

Co. Primary School Series.) Kumbahonam, Madras [printed], 1902.


14172. g. 4.(2.) Diisu.

&

pp. iv.

180

j>!,tfr.

Madras, 1902.

8.

14174. g. 58.

12.

Timmarasu.

Niyogi Brahman. 8
8jTSQ 8j&>.)
(

SRI-RAMA MANTRI,

See SRI-RAMULU.
See JAGAN-NATHUDU, SSS3pe2r#5&> e3r
(
)

[A

life

of

SRI-RAMA-MURTI, Guruzdda.
0.,

Timma-rusu, minister of Krishna-deva Raya about A.D. 1510] . Revised and edited by Rja M.
. .

and SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G.

Bhujanga Rau

Second edition.
pp. 81.

-all

[Andhra-pada-parijatamu.]

1888.

8.

from the Manjuvani.

reprint 12. Ellore, 1905.


14174.
f.

14174. n. 21.

33.(3.)

227

SKI-EAMULU-

-SUBBA-EAMA
SEI-RANGA KAVI, Bhdratula Eanga-pu.
^r>8 jj^ J^r&>
g"55x>.

228

SRI-RAMUITT, Dasu. See BHAVA-BHUTI. Mahaveera translated ... by Dasu Sreermulu [sic], charitra
.

(*)

etc.

1902.

12.

14174. h. 27.(3.)

[Parijata-nfltakamu. A drama on the legend of Krishna's obtaining the celestial parijdta-tree for his wife (Bhagavata-p. x. 59).

See BHAVA-BHUTI.
. . .

Malateemadhaviyamu

Translated into Telugu... by Dasu Sriramulu 8. [Sarasvati.] 1900. Pantulu Garu.


14174. gg. 2.(vols.
1, 2.)
..

Edited by T. Siiigaracharyulu.] 8. [Madras, 1881.]

pp. 77.

W^

11

14174. h. 9.U.)

STRANGE (THOMAS
3o X^&>o.
{

LUMISDEN).

See KALIDASA.

Sakuntala.

.Translated.

by Dasu Sriramulu Pantulu.


See

1898.

8.

Strange's
into
hari

14174. h. 24.C7.)

of Hindoo Law," translated by Chinnaya Suri, assisted by NaraTelugu

"

[Hindu-dharma-sastra-sangrahamu.

Manual

NARAYANA

RAIT, D.,

and SRI-RAMULU, D.
1907.

Gopilla-krishnama

Setti.]

pp.

ii.

i.

i.

75.
d. 1.

Sree Sangita rasatarangini,

etc.

8.
STRI.

8.

14174.

14170. h. 40.C3.)

e>?^

'?!'&

j>5jsoos&>

Abhinava
2.

prabandhamu. A novel tale in Sreeramulu Pantulu Garu. pp. ii. 32,


1893.

Gadyaprose by Dasu
Ellore,
14174. g. 37.(1.)

(J^^S^o^sS-^u.) [Stri-mti-sangrahamu. 108 verses on the moral duties of women.] pp. 10.

[Madras? I860?]

8. No title-page.
See BIBLE.

14174. k. 38.C2.)

8.
,

STRONG
i

(SYDNEY).

New
.

Testament.

Gospels.

[Selections.]

His Life
etc.

An

[Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puriinamu. adaptation of the original Sanskrit in Telugu

J.

by ... Sydney Strong,

1909.

prepared 16.
.

14174.

a,

47.

verse interspersed with prose.] 1907. 8.

~3K^r& [Bezwada,~\
14174. bbb. 6.

SUBANDHU.
romance.

^tfsftfjJ -ail

[Vasava-datta.

Each of the 12
sja
.

books

is

separately paginated.

Rendered into Telugu by Edavalli Gangadhara Buchchi-rama Sastri from the Sanskrit
of

raja-mahimamu. explanation, on the medicinal virtues of the plant


called
bliringa-rtija
.~\

tract in

[Bhringaverse, with prose

Subandlm.]

pp. 57, 2.
Ellore.

1901.
5&oz?>urnl

See PERIODICAL
[Ma2ju-vani.]

PUBLICATIONS.
vol.
iii.,

nos. 1-10.

1898-1905.

12.
14174.
i.

or

gunfaltalagara
"aa-s^cS

(Eclipta

11. (vol.

verbesina prostrata)

pp.30.

[Bemoada,]
i.

1007.

12.
v_
er*
>

14174.

SUBBANNA DIKSHITA, Madhira


OBO TP&*l)8r^.
series of tales.]

26.C1.)

Kondaya-pu".

[Kasi-majili-kathalu. 4 pts. Madras, 1903-1908.

A
8.

(Telugu
sarnsa.

Nadu.

[Brahmana-pradescription of the Telugu Brahmans,


1

Brahmins.)

14174. gg. 10.

SUBBA-RAJA.

See SUBBA-RAZU.

forming

pt.

of a larger

work styled Telugu-

nadu

or Andhra-vidhi, poetically describing all the chief castes of Telingana.] Bezpp. 6, 45.

SUBBA-RAMA
rSo^

DIKSHITULU,
(S^sSbsSioej RAJS'

Muddu-svdmi-pu

tycssb

^^S'sSoptsr'g^^)^-

vada, 1899.

12.

14174.

f.

18.

[Prathamabhyasa-pustiikauiu.
of the
5.

An
ii.

elemen-

The Vaisyadharmadipica.

An

tary work on music, prepared under the auspices

exposition

of the religious duties of the Vaisyas [illustrated # al from Sanskrit texts.] (2.S" viii.

Maharaja of Ettayapuram.]

pp.

26, 201,
e. 21.

Ettayapuram, 1905.

8.

14174.

pp.

7,

182.

aexr-es

[Ellore,']

1893.

8.

14174. b. 42.

[Sangita- sampradaya-

SRI-KANGACHARYITLU, Tenmatham. See VALM!KI. Ramayana. Prose Versions, eujross^^^

^S

copious treatise on Indian music, composed under the auspices of the Maharaja of
pradarsini.

JfpsVsfc.

[Tani-sl6kamu.

Edited by
14065. bbb.
7.

Ettayapuram.]

2 vols.

Ettayapuram, 1904.
14174.
e.

8.
20.

?.]

[1901.]

8.

229

SUBBA-RAMAVdrandsi.

-SUBBA-RAYADU
See SIDDHANA

230

SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI, A
GAUOU.
(^

tattva-kaumudi, or Achala-grandharnu.

prose

^^o!fifS.-fr-\\

[Sarangadhara-

nfifMkumu. EditedbyS.S.] [1881.]

8.

14174. h.

7.

verso, setting forth the monistic doctrine of a First Principle absolutely


witli

work interspersed

devoid of

qualities,

SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI,
Hiijh
School,

C.,

Triplicane.

of Wesley an Mission See SURYA-NARAYANA

biography of the author.


Soma-yaji.] 1898. 8.

and preceded by an autoEdited by Tejo-murtulu


"S2Jr>S [Si-zirml/i,]
14174. b. 16.(2.)

pp. xxiv. 151.

SASTUF, D., and others.

Copious Annotations on
.

Matriculation Telugu Text . . By Subbarama Sastrulu, etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k.


the

45.C5.)

SUBBA RAU,
0.,

V.

and others.

SeeVENKATA-RAMANOjcrLa NAYUDD, Notes on the Telugu Text for the

SUBBA-RAMAYYA,

C?.

E.

See PURANAS.

Blulga-

Matricvlation

[sic]
etc.

Examination 1898.
1898.

Rukmini kalyanam. vata-purana. by G. R. Subramiah Pantulu, etc.

By

[Translated]

V. Subba Row,

8.

14174. k. 62.

1907.
e.

4.

14096.

(vol. 36.)

SUBBA RAU,
SUBBA RAU,
VALMIKI.

Vaddadi.

See SUBBA-RAYUDU. See

SUBBA-RAMAYYA,
VALLABHACHARYA.

Pldugu.
,

See INDRA-KANTHAVuvilikolanu Rama-chandra-pu Ramayana. Metrical Versions.


.

2-^-3o rS&3 [VaidyaWith Telugu interpretation by chintamani. 14043. e. 15. 4. [1883.] Subba-ramayya.]
See

Sree

JAGAN-NATHDOU,

0.,

and

SRI-RAMA-

MURTI, G.
parijatamu.

w^ v #,Stf*'8s 'tfSM
r

-all [Andhra-pada-

math Andhra Valmiki Ratnayanamu. A literal metrical translation ... By ... Subba Row. 1909. 4. 14175. b. 7.
(Sree Kausalyaparina6asvdsas of verse interspersed yam.) with prose on the epic legend of the union of king Aja with Indumati and of Dasa-ratha with Kau(

Edited by S.]

1888.
.

8.
. .

14174. n. 21.
<iS
(

Sea NAD!.
"Sco
II

$> "#

^T

T>

^tn>S3racsS;i^).

?r>&$&

sfT>v

[A work

in

[Nadl-nakshatra-rnala,

etc.

With Telugu
8.
c.

version by Subba-raruayya.]

[1881.]

14043.

28.(2.)

salya.]

pp. xiv. 159

1 plate.

Madras, 1902.
the cover.

8.

See RAGHU-NATHA-PRASADA SUKALA.


2

14175. a. 31.

S" tf

gv&&tiu.
8.
T.

[Vajikara kalpa drutnamu.


-

The English

title is

from

With Telugu
[1901.]

translation

by Subba-ramayya.]
14043.
oc. 18.

Copious Notes on Sree Kausalya parinayamu, first


canto,
etc.

See PADMANABHA SASTRI.

SUBBA RAO,
RAU, T.

Venkata.

See

VENKATA-SUBBA

1904.

8.

14175.

a.

14.Q.)

SUBBA RAU,
SUBBA RAU, Adakki. The Telugu Primer, for the use of those who wish to study the Telugu
language, by Adacki Sooba Row. pp. 16. Madras, 1851.
ii.

Vtldla.

Rani Samynkta (Wi?5occ3o

).

Historical novel in Telugu [on the adventures

and
and

loves of Prithvi-raj,

who

fell

in battle in 1192,

232, xvi.

14174. m. 11.

Samyukta, daughter of the king of Kanauj]. Vijnana Chandrika Series iv. Edited by K. -V.

SUBBA RAU,
BHARATA.

M.,
-2coM

(VISHNU-PADA).
Versions.

See

MAHA-

Lakshman Rao.

Modern

^sSo^Xs^

\_Bl\aqavad-gitd.~\

pp. viii. 207. 12. [Madras printed], 1908.


Malta-kali.

Hyderabad,
14174.
f.

^^J

34. (1.)

[Bhagavad-gita.

With

Telugu paraphrase styled "tatparya-sangrahamu 14060. a. 17. by Subba Ran.] 1908. 16.
See [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA.

SUBBA-RAYADU,
. .

See RAMANUJACHAB-

Sree Chanakya charitram YULU, K., and others. K. Ramanuja Chari and M. H. Subbaraby
.
. .

Nannaya

yadu,

etc.

1885.

12.

14174.

f.

1.

and Tikkana's
tf&sSM-aosli

Version.

,*fe'B'o^***VV

[Udyoga-parvamu.

An

easy prose para-

See SURAYA, A. B.

phrase by Subba Rau.]

1910.

4.
.

14174.

1.

19.

[Andhra-uama-seshamu.
S.]

With

notes.

1894.

12.
1894.
16

Edited by 14174. m. 23.(1.)


14174. m. 24.

SUBBA RAU,

Tota Tirumala-raya-pu

eso^Str-

[Andhra-para-

231

SUBBA-RAYALUKdrmaitchi.
'

-SUBRAHMANYA
See L!LA-

232

SUBBA-RAYALU NAYADU,
SUKA.

&

'<>)j|

r l? sbe) e k"
S. N.]

[Krishna-karna[1862.]

mritamu.

Edited by

8.
14076.
c.

SUBBA-RAYUDTJ, Vaddddi Surapa-rdzu-pu. (continued). See UDDANDA RANGA-NATHA. s^?)~^&r'&ro eJjiu. [Mallika-marutamu. Rendered into Telugu
/

15.

by Subba-rayudu.]

X^z$W8-K8

i$j'$o

}( s:r*s$x:.
l

[Dasavatara-

charitra-sangrahamu.

brief account, chiefly in

incarnations of poetical prose, of the legendary 53. Vishnu. Chapters i.-ii.] pp. ^T^' ocr^-n
1

See VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Toleti. Venisamhara nataka pradarsana ... [A letter on a version

by.
.

1903.

8.

[Sarasvati.']

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3-5.)

by Subba-rayudu of the

play.]

1902.

8.

[Madras, 1861.]

16.
Koralla.

14174.

f.

10.

14174. g. 62.(2.)

SUBBA

RAYARYUDU,
...

See UDUDAYA-

SUBBA-RAYUDU, Yarrd
VENKATA-SVAMI, Y.

PEADIPA.

Andhra Parasaryamu

...
etc.

with
1898.

...
12.

See Veiilcata-svdmi-pu. edited Vastugunadeepika


.

introduction, by

Subbarayarya,

14053.

b. 31.(4.)

--

.Erra Subbarayudu.
1908.

1900.

8.

14174. ee. 6.

8.

14174. ee. 13.

SUBBA-RAYA SASTRI,
Ssosbs&i.

Devulapalli.

^sSo^o^[A poem

SUBBA-RAZU,

Ratndlcaramu
{

Raghava-raja-pu.,

(Sree

Mahandra vijayamu.)

Court Pandit of Kalahari.

jJ -T'fth^9^SyflS

in 6 cantos

Upainaka

in the Eastern Ghats,

on the legend of the sanctuary of and a victory of

^^S-^^j&^iS&^^xi.
tion in verse

[Sri-kalahastlsvara-sarada-

navaratrotsava-charitramu.

Indra over the demons through his devotion to the local deity. Preceded by a biography of the poet.]
pp. xxiv. xxvi.
i.

champu composiand prose of 3 cantos, describing the Navaratra festival and the concluding Dasara as
celebrated in the

144;

plate.

Madras, 1907. 8.
14175.
a. 21.

month Asvayuja
81,
ii.

(Sept. -Oct.) at

the Saiva sanctuary of Kalahasti, North Arcot


District.]

SUBBA-RAYUDU, Donta-rdzu.
NUDU.
lilu.

See NAGA-BHUSHA-

pp.

i.

S&38

ieS"

[Tirupati,
14175. a. 26.

^&$$i>$^<?x>.
Edited by
S.]

[Prachma-navina-zava-

1908.]

8.

[1890.]

8.

14174. k. 51. (1.)

lakabhyudayamu.

A panegyrical poem

on

Timma
i.

SUBBA-RAYUDU,
P. E.

Kondepudi.

See LAKSHMANUDU,

Nayadu, Raja of Kalahasti, and


6, iv.

his coronation.

[Andhra-namaeso^-^xotfo^sJ-sSu -=0,11 Edited by S.] 1908. 8. sarigrahamu.


14174. n. 49.

With odes by other poets appended.]


;

pp.

125,

2 plates.

^^Jl

o-<frs>

[Maarax, 190G.]
14175.
a. 19.

8.

SUBBA-RAYUDU,
Fourth) Reader.

M.,
"3 o<5sJ

and

VIRESA-LINGAMU,
^e-s)
7?
-syS'g'

SUBBA SASTRI, Madhura.


. .
.

See AMAEA-SIMHA.

Kand-ukuri. Telugu Story Readers. Second (Third,


(sXxnxg s,

^_

Kb?6?3

e;
(

2r $"l

~sxa\\

[Nama-liiigauusasana.
S.]

^)_^^.
12.

3 pts.

Edited by V. Rama-svami Sastri, assisted by S.


[1862.]

Vepery

(Madras),

1909-1912.
14174. m. 35.

4.

14090.

e. 9.

SUBBA-RAYUDTJ, Vaddddi Surapa-rdzu pu. Sec KRISHNA-MUETI SASTRI, S. V, Criticism on Telugu Veuisamharum [of Subba-rayudu], etc. 1905. 8.
14174. g. 62.C3.)

SUBBAYYA,7Cf77carZa. ^o^sf TPafi^^r^. [Safijivaraya-satakairiu. 216 verses on the Vaishuava cult


of Sholinghur and Mainballam.] 12. [Madras,] 1901.
pp.
iv.

44.

^^,

!|

14174.

a. 30.(6.)

[Chandakausikamu. Rendered into Telugu by Subba1900. 8. [SaranvatQ rayudu.]


14174. gg. 2.(vols.
-

See KsHEMlsvARA.

C'ofiT'^g' -^xn

SUBBAYYA NAYUDU,
Drama
poem].
charitra.

G. V., of Gudur.

Telugu

in

[based upon Peddanna'a Svarochisha Manu sambhava or Manu

three Acts

1, 2.)

By

G. V. Subbiah Naidu.
tSfSS

(^6^-Os,
pp. 4, 76.

SeeMAYUBA. wo^-^ro^s-^rsbo. [Andhrasurya-satakamu. Rendered into Telugu verse by


Sub-ba-rayudu.]

5Soi&?Sc5p'SS5c,

aSbfSo-S'S,^

^,55^.)

Madras, 1910.

8.

14174. h. 60.(4.)

1898-1899.

8.

[Sarasvati.]
1.)

SUBRAHMANYA
pu.,

14174. gg. 2.(vol.

REDDI, PaTtanaii Vira-rdghavaSee MAHA-BHAKATA. of Kattamanchi.

233
\inni n ;/n
tf

SUBKAHMANYAand Tikkana's
Version.

-SU LA-PAN I

234

SUBRAHMANYUDU, AUama-razu
Compiled by
14174. k. 42.

Ranga-natha-

eT^s??.

[Bhiirata-sara-ratnavnli.

pu.

S'

e)&$r'S>8<y.y-'sfc*"#S';3a3.

[Krishna-bhupatiof verses

Subrahmnnya Reddi.]

1885.

8.

lalfima-satakamu.

SUBRAHMANYA

See SURAYA, A. B.

SASTRI, Cl<evali,ofV!za(japatam. The Andhra Chandraloka of

panegyrics of the

conveying Krishna and a contemporary god

A century

prince simultaneously.

With
ii.

a preface by Vi-

Adidamu Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit ChandraEdited ... by ... loka of Appayya Deekshita. 1898. 8. 14053. c. 66. Subrabnianyam.
[Asaucha-saramu. A Telugu treati.se on formal uncleanness. With an appendix of extracts from Sanskrit authorities.] pp. iv.
3*r'iS-vtitix
ii.

krama-deva Varma.] 1907. 12.

pp.

34.

Vizag[apatam~\ ,
14174.
a. 28.(2.)

SUBRAHMANYUDU,
pu.
vilasambu.

Dharanikota Lakuhmandrya[Indrahalyfiillicit

BiO <J';tftrJftejjSojD&'iJ*tetfa&9 <

drama on the

love of the

40.

Vt'zagapatam, 1898.

8.

14028.

d. 24.C2.)

god Indra and Ahalya, wife of the saint Gautama. Edited by V. Dampuri Kiimakshayya and others.]
pp. viii.

240.

iSji^sSfansSa)

no~?~o"

[Madras,

SUBRAHMANYA
College,

Madras.

SASTRI, K., of Pachchayappa's F.A. Text See DHARMA SURI.


.
.

1898.]

8.

14174. h. 32.

with notes Sree Narakasura vijayam ... K. Subrahmanya Sastrulu Garu. 1908. by
1909.
.

SUBRAMIAH

PANTULU,

0.

R.

See

SUBBA-

RAMAYYA, G. R.

12.

14174. h. 33.C4.)

SUDARSANARVAR AYYA,
ARVARGAL.

Sri bhandaram.

See

SUBRAHMANYA
pu.
<ir<>S'o;<'$tf

SASTRI, Parimi Yenkatdchdryal

8io^erodo -an

[Tiru-pall'-anclu.

[Sarangadhara- natakamu. yuksha-gdna play on the legend of prince Sarangadhara and his temptation by his
j3~

k>3';o.

Rendered into Telugu verse by Sudarsanarvfir.] 16. 14174. i. 2,(3.) [1861.]


See LAKSHMANODU.

stepmother

Chitrangi.] 8. [Musulipatam,] 1895.

pp.

53.

sj-o!)?ooJ$&

14174. h. 9.(6.)

[Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. 8. [1861.]

Edited by

S. A.]
7.

14174. b.

SUBRAHMANYA
Veiikfttesvara-pu
.,

SASTRI,

VEDAS.

^i^^X-^[1881.]

Oraganti See Siddhdnti, of Bangalore. Edited [Sri-siikta, etc.

Vdanadu

SUDRAKA.
acts.

Mrutchakatikamu.

drama

in ten

Translated into Telugu from the original Sanscrit of Sudraka Maharajah by ... Thirupati

by

S. S.]

12.

14010.

b. 5.

Venkateswara Kavulu.
swati.
(Soe)^ t}5't3S's&>.)

Reprinted from the Sarapp.


ii.

144.

SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU,
-Sd^s&i

Cocanndn,

Vishnu-lhatla.

An ethical [Durmarga-charitramu. with prose.] pp. 34. y<*r& poem, interspersed 14174. i. 22.Q.) 12. [Ellore,] 1903.

1907.

8.
See

14174. h. 36.(4.)

SUKA-SAPTATI.
SoS'jj^Q.

KADIRI-FATI

NAYAKUUU.

1902.

(Stikasaptati.)

[A
etc.

poetical adaptation

Kusalava natakamu
in 6 acts

(&3"e)!f Chios' ;&>).

[A

by Kadiii-pati.]

1908,

8.

[Sarasvati.]

drama

in Valmiki's hermitage

on the epic legend of Sita's exile and the birth and childpp. 89.

14174. g$. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

See SESHACHALAMU NAYODU.


II

&
14174.

hood of her sons Kusa and Lava there.]

ance

Bezwada, 1908.

8.
satakam.

14174. h. 39.(7.)

[Suka-panchavimsati-kathalu. Adapted from the Sanskrit Suka-saptati.] 8. [1889.]

Sapta koteswara

[102

Saiva
Ellore,

g ? 20.
.

verses.]

(^S^^^9&^s&>.)
12.

pp. 21.
14174.
a.

SUKRA.

*,

[Sukra-niti-saramu.

29.Q.)

Sarangadhara drama on the legend of Sarangadhara, his


to

[A
resist-

Rendered from treatise on polity in 5 chapters. the Sanskrit into Telugu by Puranapanda Mallayya
1908.
Sastri.]

pp. 134.
reprint

-rD

pr'

[Cocanadn,]
14174.
d. 16.

proposals of unchastity, his sufferings,


final vindication.]

8.

A
SULA-PANI.

from

the Sarasvati.

and his

pp.

ii.

128.

"S.a^r"^

[BtaicodaJ 1907.

8.

14174. h. 40X2.)

See SHAKSPERE.

235

SUMATI-

-SURANNA

236

SUMATI.
[Sutnati-satakamu. Edited with word-for-word moral themes. on
analysis, interpretation,

SUNDARA-RAMA YYA, Aylnapurapu Soma-rdja-pu.


110 verses

A drama in Fayachendra Chendrarekha vijiam. acts. Selected from Persian stories Lai Goliar. en
Second edition,
ii.

and paraphrase, by Nori


pp.
58.

Guru-linga

Sastri.]

^^

OF-QO
96.

pp. 10,

[Madras, 1901.]

8.

14174. k. 20.C3.)

Vedurupafai-Payavaram, 1908.

12.

14174. h. 34.(2.)
ffti&'jilfp&ib ^o,
no. 1 of the Sundari Series. Tlie La'l o Qauliar here mentioned is perJiaps the work of Husain 'All of Bering apatam (Stewart, Descriptive Catalogue of the Oriental Library of the late Tippoo Sultan,

[Sumati-satakamu. Edited in the Tamil character, with Tamil verbal interparaphrases, by E. Samarapuri Q-f^T&sruuiLi^esyT^ pp. 78.

Forms

pretations and

p. 74).

Mudaliyar.] {.Madras,} 1901,

8.

14175. a.

11.

SUNDARA-RAMA YYA,
BAIBAGI.

KrottapalU.
1908.

See

CHINA

$(5"JoUSSa<3i>s5bo.

[Dhanvantari- vija-

SUNDARA-RAJA
Varada-rdja-pu
.

BHATTACHARYA,

ElMuru

yamu.

Edited by

S.]

8.

14174. ee. 12.

-^w^^Saasbsoo. Trans[Snusha-vijayamu. A domestic drama. lated from the Sanskrit of Sundara-raja by Sarvarayudu.]

SUNKARA RANGAYYA.

See RANGAYYA.

pp.24.

-^%^&

[Cocanada,] 1906.

12.

14174. h. 33.(2.)

SURA-BHANDESVARAMU. -^^^o^^S^. [Sura-bhamlesvaramu. An account in dvipada verse,


based upon the Kasi-khanda, of the Saiva legends and cult of Benares, here abridged. Edited by
R.

SUNDARA-RAMA.
raraa-satakaruu.

tkrtf-asS>9'frofc>.
of

Three cantos

[SundaraVaishnava verses
pp. 69.

Venkata - subba
,

Hau.]

pp.

96. 14174.

Mylapore
i.

in worship of the deity Sundara-rama.]

3s 7sr.fi [Beewada,] 1906.

8.
C.

14174. b. 29.C3.)

(Madras] Forms

1909.

32.

28.C7.)

no. 23 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-milla.

SUNDARA-RAMA

SASTRI,

See SURYA-NARAYANA

SURA KAVI, Adidamu.

See SUEAYA.
See SUEAYA, V. V.

SASTEI, D., and others.

the Matriculation Telugu Text

Copious Annotations on By Sundara.

SURA KAVI SARMA.


SURANNA, Adidamu.
SURANNA,
MUETI, P.
etc.

rama Sastrulu,
See

etc.

1900.

8.

14174. k. 45X5.)

See SURAYA.
See DAKSHINA-

SURYA-NAEAYANA
1901.

SASTRI,

D.,

and

Pingali

Amarana-pu.

SUNDAEA-EAMA SASTEI, C.

Notes on the Lives of

critical

Essay on Pingali Suraua,


14174. g. 40.(1.) S.

Telugu Poets,
-

etc.

8.

14174. n. 30.(4.)

[1893-]

8.

See

SUEYA-NARAYANA

SESTET,

D.,

and

See KEISHNA-MURTI SASTRI,

V.

The
1902.

SUNDAEA-EAMA SASTEI, C.

Telugu Text, 1909,

etc.

Complete Notes on P. A. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28

Kalabhashini.
of

A
"

... drama

from the story


etc.

[Surauna's]

Kalapurnodayam/'
G.

8.

14174. h. 26.(11.)

SUNDARA-RAMA
BHARATA.

SASTRI, ChedaJuvdda. SeeMAHAModern Versions. \_Bhagavad-gltil'


-ZnU

See

SRI-RAMA-MUETI,

[Bhagavad-gita. With a Telugu interpretation styled Paramartha-chandrika, com-

^sxti^Xx^

A [Kala-purnodaya-katlua-sangrahamu. of Suranna's Kala-purnodayamu.] epitome


8.

piled by Sundara-rama.] 1910,

etc.

8.

14065.ee. 2

With

prose 1901.

14174. g. 51.C4.)

See PAPA-RAZU, K. A.

8 dsvdsas.
S.]

Kalapurnodayamu. [A poetical romance in Edited by P. V. Ramanayya & Co.


preface

(Uttara

Ramayanamu.) [Edited by

1903

by

Kasl-bhatla

Brahmayya.]

14175. b. 6

See PUBAKAS.
-sli

Brakmanda-purdna.

(riTsgr^afisSM.) pp. 14,247. Abo4xn>b [Guntur}, Cocanada [printed], 1910. 8. 14175. a. 40.

[Adhyatma-ramayana.

With
E-oiu(ve;> s-(053-"uzxi?T.

interpretation in Telugu by Sundara-rama.] 1907 1909. 8. 14016. dd. 21

yamu.

poem

in 4 dsvasas,

[Raghava-pandaviwhich may be read

237

SURATANIM. Bhuganga
No.
1.)

-SUIIAYA
[sic]

238
Series.

as narrating the story of either tho Ramfiyanu or tho Maha-bharata, in imitation of tho Sanskrit

Rau.

(Manjuvani

pp. 6, 31.

Ellorc, 1898.

12.
14174.
i.

work of the same name by Kavi-raja, and dedicated to Peda-venkatadri of Akuvid, about With an interpretation styled 1500 A.D.
Raghava-pfuHlavij'adarsarpbu by Mudda-razu Peda-riima Dhi-mani. Edited by Nelaturu KrisLnam-acharyulu.] pp. 144. n\J-_V? [Madras,
18G5.]

30.(1.)

tik3~TOitf.~irs&~ii&&n.

[Andhra-nama-

seshamu.

substantives,

metrical repertory of synonymous supplementing the Andhra-nama-

4.

14174.

1.

6.

sangrahamu of Paidipati Lakshmanudu.] 3A-&o $J ?r&$-} n LAKSHMANUDU, Paidipdti E. [Andhra-nama- sangraharnu, etc.] pp. 56-72.
(

[Another issue, with similar


no-cr^> [Madras,
1882.]

title-

[1840.]

8.
See

14174. n. 10.

page.]

pp. 252.

8.
oil.

LAKSHMANDDU,

Paidipdti

E.

14174. k. 30.

SURATANI.

o o

[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu, 12.
"^5xsi.

etc.] ff.60-78. [1859.]

14174. m. 18.

An anonymous old [Suratuni-kalyanamu. dramatic poem in yaJcsha-gdna style upon the


the god Ranga-natha's union with a of Delhi by means of the former's image.] princess

[Andhra-nama-seshats f1

mu.]

See SRINIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI.


-

^,-

legend of

mu],etc.

pp. 68.

Vizianayram, nor-o- [1898.]


14174.

12.
i.

20.C2.)

STJRAYA, Adidamu Bala-bhaskara-pu


fk-otfrs

-an QASgjOtfsSxiea

[Kavi-jana-ranja-

namu, or Chandramati-parinayamu, a poem in 3 dsvdsas on the adventures and love of Harichandra and Chandramati
;

Kavi-samsaya-vichstyle

chhedamu, metrical rules of grammar and

8.

[Andhra nighantu chatushka 12. 14174. n. 24. pp. 65-79. 1891.


3ii-s- o
!
(

^fr''s&~

sx5&>.

[Andhra-nama-

seshamu.

With

notes.

Edited by Maha-kali
Nellore, 1894.

Subba-rayadu.]

pp. 32.

12.
pp. 27.

14174. m. 23.(1.)

[Another edition, without notes.]

Ndlore, 1894.

16.
S-jSxj.

14174. m. 24.

fS^-s-oo^TT'sfc"!

[Andhra-namaSee LAKSHMANUDU,

seshamu.
Paidipdti E.

With

glosses.]
e?o
(

for the use of poets, in 3 tarafigas, illustrated

examples from various poems ; lokamu, a metrical treatise on the art of poetry;
vocabulary, supplementing the Andhra-nama-sangrahamu of

by Andhra-chandra-

5Sb^o^sr>ai) dhra-narna-sangrahamu, etc.] pp. 62-80.


/

>

-?r

-au

[An1906.

Andhra-nama-seshamu,

metrical

14174. n. 47.
JJ^o.
5'ffl?Sr9'cssSffl^
)

[Kavi-samsaya- vich-

Paidipati Lakshmanudu; Rama-lingesa-satakamu, and 9 pa<Hyamulu.~\ (Chinthadevotional verses


;

Rules of grammar and style. Edited with notes by Para-vastu Venkata-ranga-natlia


chhedarnu.

mani Press
pp.110.

Series.

No.

1.

Aditham-Suranna.)
14174. k. 55.C4.)

Svami.]

pp.

ii.

80.

1897.

8.
vol.

See PERIODICAL
<S'e;S-3r9ss$F->.
iv.,

Madras, 1899.
Affdhra

8.

PUBLICATIONS.

Vizagapatam.

The

Chandraloka

of

Adidamu

Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit Chandraloka [falsely supposed to be the work] of Appayya Deekshita.

A
etc.

[Sakala- vidyabhivardhapi.] 12 & 8. 1892-1897.


(
(

pts.

1-4.

14174. g. 38.(vol. 4.)

^J "cr'S&i^oeSS'aco.) [Srl-rama-dandakamu.
poem
to the divine hero

devotional

Rama,

in

[Works on the graces


pp. iv. 51,
i.
ii.

of style.]
(

Edited ... by
v

free bacchian metro.]

pp.

8.

1900.
'

See PERI-

Chevali Subrahmanyaui.

(^>o ^-S'o ^;"Str>5'Sco.) Vizagapatam, 1898. 8.


14053.
c.

ODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Ndlore.

Sree Vagvalli,

66.

This " Sanskrit Chandraloka" is incomplete, for it comprises only the bulk of vv. 11-178 of the 5th mayiikha, according to Siirya-bali-rdma's edition (Benares, 1895).

vol.

ii.,

no.

1.

1899-1901.

8.
2.)

14174. n. 38.(vol.

Sree Ramalingesa satakam. [106 verses on the cult of Siva as symbolised in the RamaJifi ga~\ by Adidamu Soora Kavi. (^TPJ&jSo'^'S'pp. 53.
Ellorc, 1906.

[Andhra-chandriilo-

12.
14174. a. 29.(3.)

kamu]

Edited with

introduction by Rajah

239

SURAYA-

-SURYA-NARAYANA
SURYA-NARAYANA RAU,
rdma-pu.
(continued)
.

240
Veftl-ata-

SURAYA, Vdhini-pati Venkatesvara-pu., (SuBA


KAVI SARMA).
satakamu.

Puvvilda

feoSS.8

**!f&>.

[Paidi-talli-

See BASAVA-RAZU.

&
2.

101 verses in adoration of the goddess Followed by a Hatakamba, a form of Devi. See PERIODICAL 16. 1907. dandakamu.] pp.
POBLICATIONS.

X'&.rr'csf> -all

[Basava-rajiyamu.

Edited with

Telugu interpretation by Surya-narayana.] [1882.]

8.
See SARNGADHARA.

14043. ccc.
3 H

Madras.
1906,
etc.

-&*&
8.

Vidyavati,

etc.

vol.
[i.e.

ii.,

nos. 2-3.

14174. S. l.(vol. 2.)

o
dhara-samhita.

[Sarnga-

Saraswati vijayam. A Telugu prabandham a romantic poem, interspersed with prose].


[i.e.

With Telugu
[1878.]

Surya-narayana.]

8.

interpretation by 14043. e. 16.

Edited

Sarma

composed] by Vahinipaty Surakavi Garu. pp. ii. 22. (^tftf ^Sacao^.)

SURYA-NARAYANA RAU,
. . .

Tallapragada.

See

Madras, 1901.

8.
See

14174. k. 66X8.)

CHATTOPADHYAYA. [Addenda] BANKIM CHANDRA Chandrasekhara [Done into Telugu] by ... Suryanarayana Rao. 1910. 8. 14174. gg. 19,(2.)
See DHARMANAMATYCDU, S. T.

SURAYYA.
by Surayya.]

ASHTAVAKRA.

ts^s^^eT

Sree Nala
1907.

[Ashtavakra-glta-sastrainu.
[1896.]

Translated into verse


14174. bb. 2.

cheritramu

8.
See
l

[Edited by S. K.]

8.

14174. k. 52.C2.)

SURAYYA
B. P.

SASTRI, Pulla.
i*J &'Sr'o$3'

S!TA-RAMA-RAZU,

See SHAKSPEKE (W.).


dantliam.

Vanicpura vartakoSheakspeare's
[sic]

&

iS?*XX*&*'
S. S.]

[Andhro1901.

translation of

pabhagavatamu.

Edited by

8.
7.

Merchant
1906.

of Venice.

By ... Suryanarayana
The story
of

Rao.

14174. bb.

8.
Durnayadurodaram.

14174. h. 49.(1.)

SURAYYA

SASTRI, T.

See SANAT-KUMARA.

of Drouin

X^&>-sr-Q3).

[Griha-vastuvu.

pretation by Surayya.]

With Telugu 8. [1887.]


14028.

inter-

patheevastrapaharanam.
six

An

original drama

acts

[on

the epic legend

Duryodhana's
^9^0
ii.

d. 35.(1.)

outrage

upon

Draupadi].
pp.
ii.

(^-S'cSbs&EP&g'soD

SURIAROW.

See SURYA RAU.

(Sr^Zis
1906.

^Ssj-otfraiiu.)

88, 5,

Cocanada,

8.

14174. h. 36.(5.)

SURYA, Jnana-raja-pu
Modern
Versions.

See MAHA-BHARATA.
^s&tfvx'-

[Bliagavad-g?td.~\

&)
. . .

With interpretation [Bhagavad-glta. Ch. Sundara-rama Sastri from the compiled by


-sx,ii

S&#

Sanjeevaraya charitra (tfo^S'TT'csi-C'e,^Chintamani Second Prize Novelette of 1893 Reprinted from the Chiutamani. (ChintaSeries.

mani
1894.

No. xvi.)

pp. 56.

Rajahmwndry,
14174. g. 36.(2.)

commentaries of Surya (the Paramartha-prapa),


etc.]

8.

1910,

etc.

8.

14065.

ee. 2.

SURYA-NARAYANA SARMA,
mana-pu.
haky valyam.
its soteriology.]

Gava-rdzu Lafah-

SURYA-NARAYANA,
School.
'

Srl-pati,
'
. . .

of

Bobbili

The

See

GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA.
1894.

High The

original Hindu philosophy, Vide[An essay on Vedantic monism and

Manassakshimatham
Suryanarayana.

translated ... by ...


14174. b. 35.

(a^^^^^S
16.

55-30

-)

pp. 6, 150,

i.

8.

Sulcurru, 1907.

14174. a. 36.

SURYA-NARAYANA
SURYA-NARAYANA-BRAHMA,
Pattisapn.

SASTRI,
See
II

Dandlgunt,,.,

of

See

DAMODARA. ooo csa^-Op^saa. [Yantra-chintamani. Edited with Telugu paraphrase by Surya-narayana-brahma.] 1906. 8. 14033. bbb. 6.(2.)

Madras
?r
o T

Christian
;

College.
-JOT

AMAUA-SIMHA.
-

3&>)|r

';\$;)

y;SjS';&D

[Nama
8.

liugauusfisana.

Edited by

S. S.]

1899.

14090. bb.

14.

SURYA-NARAYANA
rama-pu.
See

RAU, Puvvdda

Vevlcata-

ANUPANA.

[Anupana-manjari.
Surya-narayana.]

wi&^jS'sSboziS txn With Telugu paraphrase by 8. [1883.] 14043. c. 26.

SASTRI, Dandigunfa, and Annotations on the Matriculation Copious Telugu Text, for 1900 [viz. the Molla-ramayana,
others.

SURYA-NARAYANA

Yuddha-kanda, ch. ii. ; Bhagavata-purana, bk. viii. 504 foil.; part of Bhartri-hari's Niti-sataka and
;

241

SUBYA-NABAYANAi.]. By D. Suryanarayana Snstrulu Sundararama Sastrulu, auil C. Subbarama

-SU11YA
tion
in ... verse

KAU

242
Sastri.

Niti-chandrika
.

by ... Suryauarayana

C.

1902.

8.
The
Satyakirli.
(3'*tSS'')

14174. k. 27.(5)

Snstruln,

etc.

pp. 4, 8, 34, 08, 30.

AJculma,
acts].

1900.

8.

14174. k. 45.(5.)

(tf^S^

Telugu drama [in 4 Amulapp. ii. 80, i.


14174. h. 38.(7.)

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C.


of]

l)nnd!<junt,

and
ii.

puram, 1907.

8.

Notes on

[pt.

SURYA-NARAYANA
dlidni.
ctfbxfco.

the

Lives of Telugu Poets [by K. Viresa-

liugainu] nnd Sateemani [a

romance by P.
pp.121.

See [Addenda]

Siini-

SASTRI, Purdnam, gatfivaAi-i'A KAVI, K. eSjSTfcEditor


. .
.

vu>acharyulu], by D. Sooryanarayaua Sastrulu...

(Appakaveeyamu.
1910.

Surya1.

and C. Sundara
1901.
-

Rama

Sastrulu.

narayana Sastrulu.)

8.

14175. g.

MuJras,

8.
Complete
[viz.
vi. 2(38

14174. n. 30.(4.)

SURYA-NARAYANA SOMA-YAJI,
kafa-iidrdyanti-pu
.

Durvdsula Yen-

See YOGA-VASISHTHA-KAMAYA-

Notes on F.A. Telugu

Text,

1909

pnrva
ayya's

on Nannaya's Maha-bharata, Aranyavii. 107, Viresa-lingamu Pantulu's


ii.,

yanamu. A prose rendering by Surya-nariiyana.] 1908. 8. 14174. bbb. 8.

Andlira Kavula Charitramn

N. Kuppu-svam-

Bharata-saramu,
of Rudrayya, bk.
i.,

the

namu

NirankusopakhyaK. Venkata-ratnamu's

SURYA-NARAYANA
>

SURI, Kdkaraparti SunJurapr-ioS'sSoo.

version of the Narakiisura-vijaya, and S. Ananta Rail's version of Bacon's Essays,] with text for

rdma-pn. paharana-natakamu.

tr*52r erSsj^S'c3

[Parijata-

drama

in 5 acts

on the

Mahabharatamu,
meanings,
notices,

Aranyaparvamu,
of

containing
biographical
,

legeud of Krishna's removal of the celestial pdrijdta-tiee (Bhiigavata-po., bk. x.).] pp. ii. 37.

derivations

words,

Vizagapntam, 1901.
-

8.

14174. h. 26.(7.)

&c.

grammatical notes, prosody, rhetoric, &c 8. Madras, 1908. pp. 8, 58, 239, 2.

SURYA PRAKASAMU,

Mantri-prrgada

Sarulha-

14175. a. 28.

SURYA-NARAYANA
$5' a
>,

SASTRI, Gante.
t

rato-syo-

[A poem rdja-pu. in 2 dsvdsas of verse interspersed with prose, that may bo understood as describing the legends
either of

The Krishnarjuna charitram.

sh^ssio (l^S'fr-craS:> 4oS;>a;o) [Kapata-

danibhika-vidvat-prahasanamu. adventures and exposure of two brahmans who

Krishna or of Arjuna]
&c;g8
;S
(

With

notes.

farce

on the

Published by Sree Vikrama Deva Varma.

(^e)^Madras,

^SdiSj&x.
1905.

?,)o$>5&>.)

pp.

2,

91,8.

pretended

to

learning.]

pp.

32.

fflacs&^'X'tfo

8.

14175. a. 10.C8.)

[Vizianagram,'] 1907.

16.

14174. h. 44.
Garilcipdli.

SURYA- NARAYANA SASTRI,


^g^lxzsoJ^S'ia-'feoS's*)

&
in

SURYA-RAMA SASTRI, ChaaahivdJa Rdma-pu".


See

MAHA-BHARATA.

Modern

Vi-rsinn*.

[Hari-

[Sri- krishna- Jala- krida-

vamsa]

uatakamu.

A
i.

~3'&$Xjtfx>

"2coli

[Sesha-dharma.

dramatic poem on the legendary

sports of Krishna

and
~s" r

the
!p"
l

hcrdswomen
DCT?~G-

the

Rendered into Telugu prose by Sui-ya-rama (chap. 8. 14175. a. 13. 1904. 3-5).]

water.]
1898.]

pp.

88.

[CocanaJa,

8.
SASTRI,

14174. h. 24.(6.)

SURYA RAU,
ul-MuTTALiB.
the

Kroltapnlli.

See

HAMZAH ibn 'ABD


!.<'.

ea~6^>o2f.
i

[Amire-ham/.a,

SURYA-NARAYANA

Mallddi

liumava-

Dastan

Amir Hamzih.
1908,

Rendered
etc.

into

S^e [Addenda] dltiti-pu., of AmaJapvram. BHAVA-BHUTI. ^r^^-cPsSjC'li [Uttara-rama-charita-

Telugu by Surya Rau.]


svati.~\

8.

[Sar.i-

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

nfitakamu.
ttc.

A vei'aion
[ViJydvuti.]

by Surya-nariiyana.]
14174.
ff.

1906,

8.

l.Cvol. 1, etc.)

See KSHEMENDRA.

Kalavilasamu

...

Trans-

lated into Telugu ... by K. Suriarow.

1908.

8.

See

[Addenda]
. . .

BHAVA-BHUTI.

Uttara

14174. gg. 31.

Ramacharita

Translated
1909.

by ... Suryanara14174. h. 57.(5.)

See
i

RAJAB

'Au

BEG.

yana

Sastri, etc.

8.

Modirn MAHA-BHAGATA. The Viduraneety. A [Udyoga-parva.]


See

Version*.

Translated into Telugu by [Fasanah 'aja'ib. 1906. 8. Surya Rau and Muhammad Husain.]
[Sarasvati.]
14174. gg. 2.(vols. 7,
8.)

transla-

243

SUKYA RAUKrottapalli (continued}.


a

-TAEATAMYA
[Duryo-

244

SUKYA RAU,
Maha-bharata
;

TAITTIRIYAS.
"S
n

dbauabhiinanamu, a drama on the legend of the


Snvarna-sriukhala,

romance

shtakarnu.

[Taittiriya-smarta-brahmana-nitya-karmaA Sanskrit manual of the daily rites

Niti-vakyamritamu, a work on ethical topics, etc.~\ See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Eajah1910, etc.

of the Taittiriya Brahmans, with Telugu rubrics,


explanations, and notes, arranged by K. Markancleya Sarma, and preceded by the Sadhana-paurika ascribed to Sankara.

mundry.
etc.

The Saraswati, etc. 14174. 8. 1898,


etc.

vol. xii., no. 1,


gg. 2. (vol. 12, etc.)

Reprinted

from

[Guna-mafijari. " the Sarasvati."]


1907.

A
pp.

chaka, Charpata-panjarika, and Dradafa-mnnja> Edited by D. Kotipp. 48, 264


1908.]
;

novel.
101.

svara Sarma.]

plate.

sfctf

D-"^O
c.

n-oo- [Madras,
Forms

8.

14028.

87.

Tri^fi [Gocanada,]

8.

14174. g. 54X3.)

no. 2 of the Chid-anandasrama-grantha-mala.

paramesvari-natakamu.

^gYg-s-StfioSrgS^krsk,. A drama

in

[Kanyaka5 acts on

TAMMAYAMATYULU,
Vijayanti tramu.

Sdrafigu
[or

NrisimJia-pu

the legends and cult of Gauri, the chief goddess of the Konmti or trading class. Reprinted from

the

"

Sarasvati."]

pp.

ii.

74.

-s-i^

[Coca-

of

Vipra-narilyana-chariin 4 dsvdsas on the story of Vipra-narayana, in Tamil called Tondar-adi-pocli Arvar, a Vaishnava devotee, and his temptation,

vilasamu

poem

nada,] 1909.

8.

14174. h. 57.(4.)

written about 1600]

Thrilokasundari.

[adapted from the

drama in Urdu romance Fasanah

5
i

acts

K. Virefaliugam Pantulu.
:

Edited by ... Pandit f^di6ofeSjrfSsSu ts^


ii.

*>v5;r
'aja'ib

0'C8&nffe < tf / *D.)

pp.

59.

EajaJinntndry,
14175. a. 10.C7.)

Rajab 'All Beg].


pp.
ii.

By K.

Suriarow.

(&*r*Z-

7Sotf8.)

85.

Cocanada, 1908.

8.

1906.

8.
Vijayanti vilasamu.
girl.

The triumph
EHore, 1906.
14174.
i.

of a

14174. h. 52.(2.)

nautch

(2.2bcs>ofeSer^s5;x)

frsroeS's&> S.S.-

SURYA

RAIT, Mddl-rdzu.

See VENKATAPPA

RAU,
[Nijaa. 15.

^-o-csso -cre^^.) pp.

2, 123.

12.

M., and SURYA RAU, M.

^(OaXo&jSsssoo.

15. (3.)

guru-stavamu.]

[1894.]

12.
T.

14174.

TANDAVA-KRISHNA.

See SESHADRI SAKMA, Z. S.


First

SVAMI-NATHA AIYAR,
"

A.,

Editor

of

the

Arya."
Telugu.

The Standard Vocabulary, English-

TANDAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Villipdkleam.

Containing over 12,800 English words grouped under 82 headings and arranged alphabetically with a complete index ... by T. A.

Lessons in Telugu, comprising twenty-five short stories in both the colloquial and the grammatical
styles with copious notes
. .

and translation by Col.

Swaminatha Aiyar. pp. 12.

6, 36,

306.

Madras, 1906.
14174. m. 28.

H. T. Rogers The text rendered into Telugu from the Tamil Kathamanjari [of Tandava-rayar] by Maddali Lakshminarasayya Pantulu. pp. xvi.
.

SVARUPANANDA SVAMI. See AGASTYA. *" s>C^JLSL^S^^^ [Vaidya-sastramu. Translated


by Svarupananda.]
1908.
. .

83.

Madras, 1880.

8.

14174. n. 33.

8.

14174. ee. 8.

TANTRAS.
tantra.

^j-i^a&^o^s^. [GayatrlSanskrit work on the cults and rites


. .
.

SVATMARAMA.
$k*&sto.

A Sanskrit [Hatha-yoga-pradlpika. manual of the mystic exercises of the Yoga. With translation and Telugu commentary by O. V. Dora-samayya, together with a Telugu on
essay

connected with the sacred formula called Gayatrl. With Telugu translation by N. Guru-linga Sastri.]
pp. 122.

tf^ii nr-oo [Madras, 1901.]

8.

14033. aa. 28. (1.)

Raja-yoga by the same, and 26 plates illustrating the postures of the Yoga.] pp. 4, 11, 5, 2 i. 228,2, 20; 26plaf.es. [Madras,'] 1903. 8.

TARATAMYA.
^>5n>^eJ5Sj-a fS^e^sso-an-SS^Sg. [Taratamyadisad-ratna-mala-vivriti. (1) the Anu-taraBeing

^"

14049. b. 23.

SWAMINATHA AIYAR.

tamya-stotra, a short Sanskrit hymn enumerating the deities and articles of faith of the dualist

See SVAMI-NATHA AIYAK.

Madhva church, with

(2)

the Brihat-taratamya-

245
r.

TATACHARIi

-TIKKAN'A
.

24C

or Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-miila, a Sanskrit

exposition by Vitlialiichiirya of the former, and (3) a "praghatiku or commentary upon the latter,
in Sanskrit,
lists

TELUGU (contimwl] Telugu Second Book. "3sXb "Bo<^ ^J^S'SSM. New edition, lu-ixllmi. pp. 104. Vernacular Education Socittij : American Mission
<

Compiled, with Telugu names, incarnations, and qualities of (U'itios, and other notes, the whole being arranged in parallel columns, and with prefaces in Kannada
of
iiuil

by the same.

Press; Madras, 1865.

16.
No.
for
i.

14174. m. 4.
r

Telugu Instructor.
[A.

^^
children's

o.

^"i-roef).

primer

native

'lYlugu,

by Adharapuram Purushottamacharii.

schools.]

pp. 57.
1864.

London Mission Press: Viza14174. m. 21.

yulu.]

pp.

xiii.

i.

viii.

133,

8.

"S2;sr

n~or~

12.

[liezwada, 1909.]

oil.

8.
>

14028. dd. 25.

TELUGU PANDITS.

The Report

of

the

First

TATACHARI,
Telugu

tr r"irer#!uo. of Nellore. Popular Tales by Tatachari. Collected and

Congress of Telugu Pundits. Wo^g'aSo&tftfoTwsix) -ali [Edited by Dh. Rama krishnam-acharyulu.]

published [with additions from other sources] by Charles Philip Brown. C.K.S. pp. iv. i. 62.
Press; Vepery (Madras), 18o5.
Tales of Tatacharya.
tales.

pp.

ii.

72.

Stllanj, 1898.

8.
Begin.

14174. g. 47.

TENALA RAMA-KRISHNUDU.
S'i^|B5'yo. Stories relating to

8.

14174. g. 7.

[Tenala

Rama-knshnuni

kathalu.

Twenty- two amusing


ii.

[Translated into English from the collecpp.


2,

famous

jester.]

Tenala Riima-krishnudu, a 8. [Ufadrtu ? n.d.~\ pp. 16.


14174. g. 2.

tions of C. P. Brown.]

49.

Madras,
14174.
f.

1909.

12.

38.

Without

iitle-page.

Printed about 1860.

TATAM BHATTU, (MUNNU


i>'1^[s/f]
. .

LAKSHANA-KAVI),

wf

TENNA-RANGAYYA,
y$oULI.AH.
vi'iddhi-bodhini.

S.

See

MUHAMMAD 'Aim

[g u _ ^u&re^tfsSo'Si-SSgTr'Xi-g;^. lakshana-saramu. metrical manual of Telugu


.

cs*n>?r>p2.eSii

[Yunani-vaidya-dhatu14174. ee.
1.

Translated by Tenna-rangayya.]

prosody.

Alum

interpretation in prose by Ekiiinra Jyotishkudu. Edited by P. Naga-

With verbal

1890.

12.

TENNYSON
OoeSjS'iSu.

ling.i Sastri.]

pp.100.
Karnulu.
in

[Madras?] 1862.
14174.

8.
e. 6.

Kamukachintauainu

(ALFKED), Baron Tennyson. Translation into


:

TAYANNA,
original

Vijayaraghavamu,

an

Telugu, of Tennyson's Locksley Hall. By Dasu Rau. pp. 18. Madras, [1891.] 8. Narayana

Telugu [on the epic legend of (S sofi^^x? ^60 ";.&>.) Rama, pp. xi. 160. rtfr^eo [Karnul,] 1906. 8. 14174. h. 30.C9.)
in 5 acts.]

drama

TELEGRAPH.
ning Tappal
Railways,
etc.
.

The Electric Telegraph


. .

k**^' pp. 10-18. 1856. 12. 14174. eee.

"Sotf)^

or LightSee RAILWAYS.
2.

Sumathi (~^s>S). An adaptation of Lord Tennyson's Dora in pure Telugu verse. By A. Ramachandni Nayadu. Madras Christian (The
College
1901.)

14174. k. 49.

Andhra bhashabhi
[With
the

ranjani Prize

Poem

for

TELUGU.
16.

pp. xix. 46.

English original prefixed.] Madras, 1907. 12. 14174. i. 26.Q.)


See

English and Telugu First Book.

1862.

See ENGLISH.

14174. m. 9.

TEVAPPERUMALLAYYA.
LAYYA.

DEVA PERDMAL-

1881.
;

English and Telugu Vocabulary.

1862-

16.

See DICTIONARIES.

14174. m. 5.Q.)

THIKKANA.

See TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.

Second

Tilugu
pp. v
.

Reading
127.

Book.
1857.

THIMKtA KAVI.
16.
3.

See TIM MAYA.

-VrST* 3)jSrsfcj.

South Indian Book

Society: Mission

Prat : Vizagapatam,

THOMAS
etc.

14174. m.

See VASCDEVA PARA(JOHN FRYER). BRAHMA SASTRI. John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium,
1851.

Telugu First Book. Second edition, j&^rxxxi.


Madras,
186-1-.

H:Kb

-ir-tis&v

-atS

8.
son of

14038.

c. 13.

pp. 32.

Christian

TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.
niitlia

Kommana

Daniln-

V'-niacular Education Society:

American Mission
14174. m. 12.

16.

See

of Guntur, and grandson, of Bkatitara M<u/tri. MAHA-BHAKATA. Nannayn an-l Tiki-ana's

247
Version.

TIKKAA(jj
(

-TIMMANNA

248

bharata, or Maha-bharata.
in

[Andhra$j&~&*o $/ ^X&>. A metrical version,


(

word prose interpretation, notes, and English See VENKATA-SDBBA SASTRI, S. translation.]
Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the
Matriculation,
etc.

were composed by Nannaya, and the remainder (.bks. iv.-xviii.) were added

which bks.

i.-iii.

1888.

8.

14174. k. 45.U.).

by Tikkana

in the 13th century.]

[1864,]
14174.
1.

4.
16.

See

MAHA-BHARATA.
,

Nannaya and

Tik-

English Translation for thara Ramayanum, seventh canto.


Matriculation text book for 1880.
[1880.]

An

Nirvachano-

The Telugu
14174. k. 2.(1.)

kana's

Version.

pp.27. Madran,

[Andhra-maha-bharata.]
See

[1881.]

4.

14174.1.14.

12.

MAHA-BHAKATA.
(

Nannaya and
t tftfs6o

Tik-

TIMMA NAYUDU, Umude


kumara, Raja SUBBA-RAZU, R.
of Kalaftastl,

Efijalu-rfijii

DilmarnSee
-&x\\

kana's Version.

maha-bharata.]
See

aSs$p _4 / &TSr,$f > 1901. 8.

[Andhra14175. b.
1.

[Coronation.]
ll

&*^$fr

reT

^6KcSb*u
[1906.]
14175.

MAHA-BHARATA.
i^j

Nannaya and
[Ynddha14174.1.13.

[Timma-bhupalakabhyudayamu

8.
a. 19.

Version,

&>> So &;;'&>.

vali
:]
1

panchakamu.]
See

[1875.]

4.

TIMMANNA,
eT'Ssr>J5'rssix)

Nitndi Singana-pu

.,

(MUKKU TIMMA-

MAHA-BHARATA.

Nannaya and

T/'k-

kana's Version.

&

frl^ZZ^.

[Udyoga14174 k. 33.

of

parvamuj
See

[1864.]

8.

Tlie legend [Parijatapaharanamu. Krishna's removal of the celestial pcirijdta-

tree to gratify his wife

Satya-bhama (Bhagavataof the court of

MAHA-BHARATA.

Nannaya and
1901.
[viz.
etc.

Tik-

pur., bk. x.), in 5 dsvdsas of verses interspersed

kana's Version.

F.A. Examination
.
.

The
iii.

with prose, by

Timmauna, a poet
Raya.
pp.
78,
ii.

Telugu Mahabharata
210-416].

With

... notes,

Udyoga-p ., 1900. 8.

Krishna-deva

Edited by Panappakamu
^i^jj
1

Srlnivasacharyulu.]

no-r
1.

>i

14174. k. 45X3.)

[Madras, 1895.]

8.
!

14174.

17.(2.)

See [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tikkana's Version. 5$b;5-e^S'<^s$o-sro &x> -Sxxiil [Udyoga-parvamu. An easy prose
(i
J

5y8j^"eT"Ssr>J5'c3. 6;o.

Edited

by

S.

[Parijatapaharnnamu. Venkatachala Sastri.] pp. 80.

paraphrase.]

1910. the

4.

Madras, [1899.]

8.

14174. k. 48.(3.)

14174.

1.

19.

[For

anthology Bharata-sara-ratna-

See MAHA-BHARATA.

Nannaya, and Tik-

Parijatapa haranum. 12. Ellore, 1908. pp. 114.

14174.

i.

26.C4.)

kana's Version.

TIMMANNA,
Somagunta.

[For the Uttara-hari-vamsamu of

Pushpa-giri Appana-pv, } of ModeSee BHARTRI-HARI. -^ ^a^d~^>i^l\& ?3o,

nathudu, forming an appendix to Tikkana's Mahabharata :] See SOMA-NATHUDU, N.

^ss^^o.
1905.

[Bhartri-hari-subhashita- sang-rahamu.

Selections from the versions of

Timmanna,
14175.

etc.]

8.

a. 10.C6.)

(Nirvachanottara

Ramayanamu by

Thikkana.)

[A

poetical adaptation of the Uttara-

kanda

of the

Valmiki-ramayana, in 10 asvdsas,

dedicated about A.D. 1250 to

-an [30 See BHARTRI-HARI. verses of the Nlti-sataka, in the metrical rendering of Timmanna.] 1899. 8. [The Tvhigu Tf-xt
for the Matriculation Examination. ]
See BHARTRI-HARI.
14174. k. 65.

Manuma

Razu, and

supplementing the Bhaskara-ramayanamu. Edited

by K. Anantacharyulu, K. Viresa-lingamu, and II. Narasayya Sastri, with a preface by N. Kuppusvfimayya.]


pp. 17, 130.
title is

[The same

30 verses of the Nlti-sataka.

^3^11 [Madras.,] 1898.


14174. k. 60.

Interpreted, with notes and English translation.] 1900. 8. [Veuka/a-subbd Sastri : Copious Annotations, e/c.]

The English

from

the cover.

ptfC>rl?-o-&.eAtMft9,
tara

[Nirvachanot-

14174. k. 45.(4.)

See

BHARTRI-HARI.

sp-^s^S

-acoii

ramaynnamu.

Asvusas

iv.-v.,

with word-for-

same

verses.

Interpreted, with notes.]

1900.

[The 8.

249
-

TIMMA REDDIiiarjyana,
*,

-TIRU-NARAYANACHARYULU
:

2HO

[Suri/a

^dstri,

and

oilers

Copious

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

EHore.
vol.
i.

etc.]

14174. k. 45.(5.)

TIMMA REDDI,
dictionary.]

T,llU;onda.

<

[Manju-vani.] 12. 1898-1905.

vol.

i.,

no.

ii.,

no.

11.
1, 2.)

14174.

ll.(vol.

[Sabdartha-cliintamani.
pp. 1906. [.Madras,]
viii. 2,

A
382,

Without

title-page.

Telugu-Hindustani
vi.
;

plate,

^^H

TIMMAYA,

Muliltu.

See TIMJIANNA, N. S.
See GOPALATYA.

8.

14174. n. 44.

TINNA SURI GOPALAYYA.

TIMMA-RtTSTT, Sdluva, Minister of Krixlinn-dt'oa of See SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G. ]'ijni/<tniigar. [Life.]

TIRUMALA-DASU, disciple of Kappa, $Zv ^a^r{f 3o^sf*;&o.


.

[Sakala-suvi-

Timmarasu,

etc.

1905.

12.

14174.
.

f.

33.(3.)

chara- sangrahamu.

An

elementary work on
1

TIMMAYA,

Kuclti'maitcJti

Gafiyana-pu

es

[Nila-sundnii-parinayamu. A poem of 3 asvusa*, in pure Telugu, on the legend of Krishna's union with Radha or Ni!a. Edited
><Lp>lbJoKS3?E3oSos&>

Vedantic theories of devotion, renunciation of the flesh, nature, and soteriology.] pp. 2, 88. T^f*
[Nellore,] 1901.
-

12

C
.

14174. a. 26?(2.)

TIRUMALA NARASIMHACHARYULU,
chalam, Paftchuiigam. see under the following headings BHARTRI-HARI.
:]

Mn<l,;i-

by Chinnaya Suri.] 8. 1862.]

pp. 62.

ocr_.3 [Madras,
14174. k. 13.

[For works edited by T.,

Rajasekhara vilnsamu, or The Story of Bhallana Rajah (wa'f $>^a r^s&> tspso ^rv^n

MAHA-BHARATA.

Nannaya and

Tiki-ana's Version.
ifii.^TJ

VKiSd^j^x). [A poem, in 3 cnntos, on a legend of a prince whose devotion to Siva and truthfulness were proved by experience. With a preface by K. Viresi-lingarnu on the poet and his works.] No. 1.) (Sujanaranjani Series. pp. 16, 68, ii.
Cocanada, 1896.
tf>rz;'s>
(

TIRITMALA-NARASIMHAMTJ, Gudimella.
..

A dramatic [Rukmini-parinayamu. in verso and prose on the loves of composition Krishna and Rukmini, as narrated in the BhagaSSracsi^xD.

vata.]

pp. 84.

"Sasr-fi

[Beztvada,] 1905.

8.

8.
J
v"s

14174. k. 47.(3.)
(

14174. h. 61.

'bhiramamu.

[Rasika-jana-rnanoromance in 6 dsvdsas of verse,

$a';xSo.

TIRUMALA-NRISIMHACHARYULU,B/ arfrc7mZa?n,
Pailclidngam.

See TIRCMALA-NARASIIIHACHARYULU.

interspersed with prose, on the adventures of a prince and his love of a Gandharva damsel, finished

TIRUMALAYYA
sanjivini.

NAYTTDTI,

A.D. 1750.

Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.]

treatise

Gana vidya on the theory of Hindu


Kitl-u.

pp. 106. ncrcrj) [Madras, 1882.]

8.

14174. k. 39.

music compiled from the best Sanskrit authorities with a preface [in English] by M. Scshagiri
. . .

Sree Rukmiui parinayam

(^

&.

Sastriar.
1

[A poem on

the espousals of

Rukmini
.

plate.

(Tr'^azr'g^o^sp.) Madras, 1896. 8.

pp.

i.

v i. 37, 83;
14174.
e. 14.

and Krishna, in 5 cantos, finished A.D. 1715] Edited with the aid of Pandits by P. Sreenivasa
.

TIRTT-NARAYANACHARYULU,

Vedala.

<*,...

Charlu.

(Kriti Tarangiui no. 1).

pp.

i.

82,

ii.

Madras, 1893.

8.

14174. k. 47.(2.)

[Prahlada-natakamu. A drama Q&tiS-i^ksgsZa. on the legend of the Vaishnava saint Prahlada as told in the Bhagavata-purana. Edited by N. Deva

PerumaHayya.
(Sarpapura mahatmyamu [a poem on the of a Vaishnava cult near Pithapuram, in 3 legend cantos,] and Neelasoondari parinayamu by Thimmakavi.)
48, 49.

Eighth edition.]

pp.110. no"j-_s
14174. h. 3.

[Madras, 1882.]

8.

[Sakuntala-nata-

[Edited by R. Narasayya Sastri.] pp. vi. 14174. k. 58. 8. Madras, 1896.

The English

title is

from

the cover.

A lyrical play founded on the Sanskrit kamu. drama Abhijnana-sakuntala of Kulidasa. Edited ou-_tf pp. 94. by Deva Perutnallayya.] 8. 14174. h. 5. 1864.] [lladrtu?
[Another copy.]
[Another copy.]
14174. h. 6.

(rftfgejj;c3^S?S^ t

?r
)

S3-si.)

[Sarva-lakshana14174. h. 12.

sara-sangrahamu.
finished

A treatise

A.D.

1740.]

on the art of poetry, 1898-1900. pp. 267.

251

TIRUPATI

TIEUPATI

252

TIEUPATI SASTRI, Divakarla, Pandit of Polavaram Zamindari.


(Harshacharitramu.)
Veiikatesvara
svati}
Sastri.]

TIRUPATI SASTRI, Divakarla, and VENKATE-

See [Addenda] BANA.

s^tftfn

SVARA SASTRI,
7.amindiiri.
[in

Chellapilla, Pundits of

Polavaram

[Rendered by Tirupati and


1908,
etc.

Anarghanaradam.
the

Telugu drama

8.

[Sara-

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

See BHAGAVANTA RAH. [Revised by T.


S., etc.]

Kavimitbram
16.
Sree

legend of the saint Narada's amour and marriage with Madayanti daughter of Srinjaya and his quarrel and reconciliation with the latter, as told in the Devibhagavata].

6 acts, based on

1909.

14174. m. 33.

By

Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu.


pp.
ii.

See BHAGAVANTA RAP.

Rukmangada
8.
14174. h. 37.(1.)

47, 8;

plate.

natakam

[Revised by T.

S.]

1906.

Masulipatam, 1909.
?o

8.

14174. h. 57.Q.)

& ^e^

-;?-($;&).

[Bandaru-satavadha-

Vikramankadevacliaritramu.

namu.

101 extempore stanzas on miscellaneous


in

Translated into Telugu ... by ... Tirupathi Venkatoswara Kavulu, etc. 1906. 8. 14174. gg. 15.C2.)
See MANCHANNA.

themes (20 being


taneously at
verses

Sanskrit),

composed simulsSb-o!)foo4$e6

bahu-charitramu.
katesvara Sastri.]

[KeyuraEdited by Tirupati and Ven1901-1902. 8. [Sarasvati.]


14174. gg. 2.(vol.

Masulipatam. by other authors.] [Mosul ii/atam,] 1910. 8.

With some appended


pp. 25.
14175. a. 32.UO.)

Dambliavamanam.

Telugu drama

[in

40

See PEABHAKAEA RAU.

on the myth of Vishnu's incarnation as the Dwarf]. By Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu.


G acts
(tfosfToj-sfc^sSM.

Umapathyabhyu-

[With preface by Tirupati and Veiikatedayain. svara Sastri.] 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.(5.)

o^^xxw.) pp.i. 8. Masulipatam, 1909.


5

i.

41, iv.;

plate.

14174. h. 57.(2.)

See

PDEANAS.
.

(King Emperor's
1903. See PERI-

Devi-bhagavata-purana.

Coronation Drama),
ODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

pp.

ii.

53.

Devibhagavatam [Metrically translated] by 8. Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. 1909, etc.


.
. .

Rajakmundry,
1898,
etc.

14174. bb. 25.

See RAJA-SEKHAEA.
runidyaiiainu.

vrv-&>&ra&ngx>. [Bala-

and

Rendered into Telugu by Tirupati Veiikatesvara Sastri.] 1902-1903. 8.


14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3-5.)

Nanaraja sandarsanam. By Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. [A collection of occasional

swati,

etc.

vol. v., no. 3.

The Sara8.
5.)

14174. gg. 2.(vol.

poems

in

[Saraevati.]

various princes
pp.

Telugu and Sanskrit addressed to and noblemen.] (^'i%r-cr2ijSoi.

See SUDEAKA.
lated into

Mrutchakatikamu

Trans-

xx. 113, 5.

Masulipatam, 1908.
14174. k. 52. (5.)

Telugu ... by ... Thirupati Venkateswara Kavulu, etc. 1907. 8. 14174. h. 36.C4.)
See VENKATESA, disriple of Nrisimha.
?>^?oS>ir'?5;&>.)
(<^,-

[Srinivasa-vilasarnu.

Rendered
Sastri.]

[Palletulla patta-dalalu. short play with didactic purpose, reprinted " from the Mauju-vani."] pp. 58. y^So [Ellore,]

into verse by Tirupati

and Veiikatesvara
14174.

1903.

12.

14174. h. 27.C4.)

1903-1905.

12.

[Matju-vdni.]
i.

ll.tvols. 6, 7.)

Sec

VIRA-NANDI.

Sri

Chandraprabha

A Telugu drama [in Pandavapravasam. upon the story of the Panda vas' exile, as narrated in the Maha-bharata from the Sambhava8 acts,

charitramu.

Translated into Telugu ... by ... 1906. Tirupati Venkateswarulu. 8.


14174. gg. 15.C1.)
-

parva of the Adi-p. to the end of the Virata-p .] <5 "or* Jo o&3 "aP O & o ' (/^, "is^ o S' ) rn 11 Q7 x ^^ * &9* ^-J r r
35"
i .

Masulipatam, 1907.

8.

14174. h. 36. (8.)

See VJSAKHA-DATTA.

Mudrarakshasamu

Translated into Telugu ... kateswara Kavulu. 1908.

By
8.

... Tirupati Ven14174. h. 52.(1.)

[OD

the

Pandavaswametham. A Telugu drama war of the Pandavas described in the


to

Maha-bharata from the Sauptika parva

the

253

TIKUPATf.,

-TRIPURA-SUNDARI
TIRU-VENGADACHARYULU,
8.
chdri/a-pu.
14174. h. 36.(3.)

2-4

Asva-meilha-p
7T4oi.-Doo.)

in 6 acts.]

(<

Sarasvati
>

pp.

ii.

101.

Nasvlipatam, 1907.

See AMABA-SIJJIHA.

AnantdTfc&wa-

^^^S"
dliika

-saoli

[Nama-linganusiisana.

Edited with

iroSS2!cj6s&>

-^coii

[Pandava- vijayamu.

a Telugu

drama

in G acts on

bharatu, translated from a

the legend of tho MaliaSanskrit play by the


135.

commentary styled Guru-bala-pral 6and an index called Amara-kosadarsamu


f.

byTiru-vengadachiiryulu.] [1861.] 4. 14090.


[1862.]

7.

snme authors.] pp. ODICAL PUBLICATIONS.


swati,
etc.

ii.

1905.

Sec PERI-

Bajahmvndry.

The Sara1898,
7.)

4.

14090.

e. 9.

etc.

vol. vi., no. 1

vol. vii., no. 1.

See VARAHA-MIHIRA.

8.

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 6,


...

Pandavavijayamu, in seven acts

Second

With Telugu interpretation by 14053. c. 35. Tiru-vengadacharyulu.] [1865.] 8.


[Brihaj-jataka.

1909.

edition,

pp.

ii.

i.

138.

Cocanada, 1907.

8.

See YAJNAVALKYA.
[Yajnavalkya-smriti. With the Mitaksharii. The Sanskrit text, edited with a Telugu paraphrase
of the Vyavaliara-kanda
of

14174. h. 36. (2.)

Panditarajam.

Drama

[in 5 nets

on the

legends of the life of the


'

Sanskrit poet Jagan-

natha Pandita-raja,] by Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. (o&TT2;s&>.) pp. 2, i. 75. Madras,

vengadacharyulu.]

8.
Satavadhanasararn.
in Sanskrit

14174. h. 57X3.)

[1879.]

the latter by Tiru4. 14039. c. 9.

[For other works edited by T., see under


:]
.

the following headings

[A

collection of im-

JAYA-DEVA, Bhoja-dHva-pu

SABDA-MANJABI.

promptu verses
Xip*$-^Xs&>.)

and Telugu.]
Masulipatam, 1908.
14175.
a.

NANNAYA.
22X3.)

SRI-NATHODU.

pp.

vii. 132.

8.

TIRU-VENGADA-RAMANUJA JIYYAR, Allan Vef,kayya-pu.


See VENKATADEI SVAMI.

[Vana-ma-mala-satavadhauarau

and
of

TIRU VENKATACHARYULU,
-

Komandur.

Vana-ma-malashtavadhanamu.
extempore verses in

Collections

SANKARACHARYA.
Works.]

Telugu and Sanskrit on miscellaneous themes, composed at the request of Raja Rtima-chandra Appa-rau at Nuzvid in the presence of the Abbot of the Vanamamalai monastery. With a preface by Varanasi Ramamurti.]

S&E^OM

[Doubtful Supposititious -ail [Mani-trayi. With Telugu

and

translations, paraphrase of the first,

and metrical

versions of the other poems, compiled by Tiru14028. a. 28. venkatacharyulu.] 1899. obi 16.

pp. 3, 24.

i^i?r>

[Cocanada,] 1908.
14174. k. 52X4.)

TIRU-VENKATACHARYULU,
6

IV.

M.

See SABHAII

8.

Tr2i?r -SperoJjSJ3ex5 -& [PadaPATAYYA, JR. mulu. Selected and furnished with directions, etc.,

TIRUPATI VENKATESVARA KAVULU.


PATI SASTKI, D.,

See TIRU-

by Tiru-venkatacharyulu.]

[1884.]

8.
14174. k. 40.

and VENKATESVARA SASTKI, Ch.


(jSj^SSxi. [Nut'-

TIRUPATULU. i&roljpaoaS&S&ej

TIRU-VENKATARYA,
GADACHARYCLU.

Sarasvati.

See TIRO-VKX-

enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu. compendious guide to the 108 great Vaishnava sanctuaries.] 16. i??r^Sc3c&> [Madras^ 1898. pp. 80.
14174.
a. 27.

TRAVIS
(J. B.).
tic.

( J.

B.)

See

DE PUY

(J.

N.) and TRAVIS

Studies in Biblical Facts and History,

1908.

12.

14174. a. 46.

TIRU-VAILUVAR.
metrical
translation,

&*%&>
by

[Trivargamu.

A
TRIPURA-SUNDARI.
K'-^or JSe'JS'aoo.)
[Tripura sundari satakamu. verses in praise of the goddess Purvatl.]

Sokkam Narasimhulu
couplets on
love.

Nayadu, of
themes
of

the Tamil Kural, 1330

morals,

policy,
P.

and

With
pp. 4,

109

English preface by
20, 13G.

Ranga-natham.]

pp. 16.

OM-e->t [Madras, 1865.]

8.
14174. k. 9X10.)

Madras, 1892.

8.

14174. k. 50.

255

TEIVIKEAMA-

-UDUDAYA-rEADIPA
TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI,
pu.
(continued).
SiTfBp/Btsi&ffn-

256

TRIVIKRAMA SASTRI, Reiyadurgamu Bdla-muliitiida-pu.

See SANKARACHAEYA.
T5il

fi^S*

Tiruvaiydru Pdma-brahma.etveumQ J/Jgg j-f ^uj/ra

iSr^TVs&E?

[Viveka-chudamani.

Edited by
c.

(Tyagaraja Keertanams in Tamil


[Kirttanangal.

T. S.]

[1898.]

8.
,-

14048.

72.(2.)

characters.)

The same hymns.


;

TULASI-DASU,
iSdi&j^a

Kottayinti.

Edited in Tamil character, with Tamil biography, pp. xxiv. 165 by Kanchi Ramananda Yogi.]
1

[Venkatadri-svamula vari charitramu. Vaishnava devotee poetical biography of the

plate.

Madras, 1910.
The English
title is

8.
from

14174. bb. 29.


the cover.

Alluri Venkatadri Svami.

Preceded

by some
etc.,

devotional

verses

in

Sanskrit and

Tamil,

er-gtfcsog-^er^ew. [40 hymns.]

See SIK-

and

followed

by

Sisa-padyamulu,

Nrisimha. Deva-raja

Edited

by

Sannidlii

hymns to Panchangam
ii.

GAEACHAETULU, T., and ALAHA-SINGAKACHAEYULU, T. Gayaka lochanam, ttc. pp. 152-160. 1884. 8.
14174.
e. 9.

Peru-mal.]

pp.

50,

76,

^^J
f.

[Madrat,] 1906.

12.
DASU,
of the
(

14174.

29.

TTJLASI-RAMA

klrtanalu.

[Bhagavad-bhajanaVaishnava hymus. Followed by 3


editor, Saiikarshana

Samdjamu. ^ Stf,|f.

Sat-sampraduyarrs&^J ^^^~ &vp

A [Nauka-charitramu. of the god lyrico-dramatic description of one Edited by N. KrishnamKrishna's erotic sports.
acliaryulu,]

pp.

16.

no-s_>l

[Madras, 1865.]
14174. k.
6.

8.

hymns by the

Raghava Bhatta, and 6 by Sangltamu Venkata-rama Dasu.] pp. 44. 'ZcX^ti o or- [Bangalore, 1909.] 12.
14174.
a. 52.

TYAGA-RAJAYYA, Tiruvatturu Vina pu. Pallavi swara kalpavalli. The most


book
for music.

useful

s5wS;Stf r<^x>

!).

^-cps9 ^8^-

TYAGA AIYAR.

See TYAGA-EAJA SVAMI, T. R.

rnf3SrUs5Jo.
hacharyulu.] 1900. 8\

[Edited by T. Venkata-narasimpp.
ii.

12, 201.

^<^"

TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA. (esn^^n


-ifo6-*Sr ^S'tfsx3.)
<
>

[Andhra-lakshana-kaTa-tala-

malakamu, or Chhaudo-ratuakaramu.

treatise

1907.

\Madrasj\ 14174.6.16.
[SankTr-

tfoi^tftT^S?.

^o^^n^^x.
of
e
'"(*' 9t*|j <

tana-ratnavali.

collection

on the metres of Telugu poetry, their structure, and the associations of ideas supposed to be con-

hymns with
o [Madras,]
14174.
e.

musical notation.]

pp. 138.

veyed by them.
Eau.]
1856.]
pp.
ii.

Published by Puvvada Verikata


29.

8.

23.

^<^>6&-

no->ts_ [Madras,
14174.
e. 5.

TYAGA-RAYA BHOJA. TYAGA-RAYA


SETTI,

See TYAGA-EAJA BHOJA.

8.

Pammi.

See
. . .

VEMANA.
[preface

TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA,
^-fc^tfj ca8jasiowa6.

son of Nardyana Uudali.

Vemanas Vedanta sidhantamu, with


by T.
S.I.

assJj -TT'5l^Uso.
J

[S u -

1903.

8.

14174. bb. 12.

A poem iu 5 dsvasas on brahmanya-vijayambu. the legends and cult of the god Subrahmanya.]
pp.
186.

TYAGAYYA,

T. V. K.

See TYAGA-RAJAYYA.

"eY^Scwi

no->l

[Madras, 1859.]
14174. k. 35.

8.

NATHA).

TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI, Tirmahjdni Rdma-braJimnJS*& *^K-a*if$&&$<!. pu. [Tyaga-rajasvami-kirtanalu. Hymns by the musician Tyagaraja (born

[Mallika-mdrutamu. A prakarana type, in 6 acts, based upon Bhava-bhuti's Malati-madlraviya. Rendered from the Sanskrit into Telugu by V. S. Snbba-

s&>T3r<&tfa. ro

drama

of the

Kali 4859

A. D. 1758-9, died Kali

rayudu.]
LICATIONS.
vol.
iii.,

pp. 119.
no. 3

1903.

See PERIODICAL PUB-

4948).

Edited with a biography of the latter, musical notation, and footnotes Gh. Naraby simha Bliagavata-svami.] Madras, 1908, etc. 8.
14174. b. 54.

Rajah mundry.

The

Saraswati,

etc.

vol. v., no. 9.

1898,

etc.

8.

14174 gg.

2. (vols. 3-5.)

UDUDAYA PRADIPA.
-

Andhra

Parasaryamu,
[i.e.

In progrett.

Telugu commentary

of Bala

Parasaryamu

the

I.'

:.7

UMA-PATIUPANISHADS
tracts

I'AN

[SHADS
.

258

with Telugu commentary, of the Ududayapradipa], being an elementary treatise on astrology with an elaborate introduction, by Korajla
text,

(continued)

Brahrnopnsanam

[a

Icctionary of the

Brahma Samaj,

consisting of ex-

Subbarayiirya
p
(

TPe)tr-a'S'S'

rg^r^'5Soo,

-ip>Tp'tfs&>.

pp. v i. 87.

Matlra*, 1898.

12.

from the older Upanishads with Telugu translations and commentaries,] is respectfully dedicated to the esteemed and venerable Chandra

14053. b. 31.(4.)

Sekhara Brahmanauda Swami.Pradhana Acharya of


the Bangalore Brahma Samaj, by ... P. R. Rangiah Naidu. pp.59. Madras, IVQ4. 16. 14010. a. 10.

UMA-PATI RAU, Kdmineni Somes vara-pu"., Raja


of Domkonda.
[Life.]

See
1909.

PRABHAKARA RAU.

Umapathyabhyudayam.

8.

14175.

a. 32.(5.)

afc,75''a'r

>

<.j

S9.

[Maha-vakya-ratnavaji.

UMESA-CHANDRA GUPTA KAVI-RATNA,


riijn.

Kavi-

Vaidyakasabdasindhu, or A comprehensive lexicon of Hindu medical terms and names of

collection of extracts from the 108 Upanishads, compiled by Ratna-chandra Tlrtha. With gram-

matical analyses and a Telugu

commentary

called

drugs with their synonyms in Latin, Sanskrit, Hindi, Telugu, Bengali, &c., with copious references to, and quotations from, standard works,
etc.

Suprabha by Pulugurta Nrisimhamatyudu. Edited by Gurudanti Venkatachala Sarma.] pp. i. 356.


[Madras,]
1904.

8.

14007.

b. 25.

(t?ra?TOftr*f:)

1894.

8.

pp. xxxiv. iv. 1112. Calcutta, 14043. e. 30. of Pitliapuram.


in
six

'UMR 'ALI SHAH,

Man! mala.
.
.

An

original

drama

acts

[based upon a
.

A [Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. digest of Vedantic doctrine consisting of Sanskrit quotations from various Upanishads with Telugu
paraphrase,
etc.,

Hindustani

romance].
pp. 2,

(sSb?Scn>ej
ii.

ejwoS'sSboe)

in the

form of a dialogue between


Second edition.]
14049.
b.

^S.Ti'tog'Sw.)

2, 2, 2,

104.

Pittah. 37. (7.)

Rama and Hanuman. Compiled by Aparokshanubhavi Vakulabharana Para-desi.


pp.
ii.

puram, 1908.

8.

14174.

104.

Madras, 1906.

12.

36.

UNIVERSITY OF MADRAS.

See ACADEMIES,

etc.

UPANISHADS. t9TrS^s>?>sx25 wf^Sp&&. [AdhyWith Telugu atniopanishad and Atmopanishad.


interpretation

-all

[Atma-bodha Upani-

and paraphrases
Sastri.]

by Elesvarapu
Madras.

Sanskrit text, with Telugu paraphrase.] 1907. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Venkatappayya 8. 1897.

The Telugu Upanishads, Isa- Kena- KathaMunda & Mandukya. [Translated] by Mahamnhopadhyaya SriParavastu Venkata Ranganathacharya Aryavaraguru. With original Sanskrit texts. Part I. (Taittireeya and PurushaPrasnaBoocta
ii.
. .
.

90,

Madron, pp. 30, 17. 14010. dd. 13.(1.)

[With analyses Chliandogya Upanishad. and Telugu word-for-word version and commenEdited by, M. B. Pantulu [i.e. M. Buchtary.]
chayya].
TjJ"rir^vr*gs5>si.F.

1906,

etc.

S"jyl> 8.

Vidyavati,

etc.

vol.
ff.

ii.,

no.

1.

14174.

1.

(vol. 2.)

Part

II.)

(&so

2f3 S,Osx6je.)
/

pp. 2,

Hindu Reformer, Madras. Madras, 1899. 8.

ii.

82.

Vizagapatam, 1899, 1902. 14007.


title is

8.
b. ll.Q.)

(Supplement to the No. xi.) pp. vi. 520.


14010. dd. 16.

ooo

"i^o-=S,t)Sx6S)'.

[Kenopanishad.

San-

The English

taken

skrit text, with

from

the wrapper.

the Telugu

panishad-dlpika of
svami.]
1900.]
pp.
ii.

The Aitareya Upanishad. The Amrutha bindoopanishd.

commentary KenoBala-subrahmanya Brahma124. ^<S^L " OF~oo [Madras,


14007.
b. 12.(1.)

8.

Thelsavasyopanishd.) [With Sankara's commentary on nos. 1 and 3, and interpretation, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.]
1909,
etc.

With [Mahopanishad. Telugu interpretation and paraphrases by Elesvarapu Venkatappayya Sastri.]

See GOPALA SASTRI, 8.


etc.

sr$v&Q.

The
1.

Jnana-lahari,

1909, etc. In progress.

8.

14049. ccc.

1899. shad.

pp.175. Mtnlras,
14010. dd.
5.(4.)

8.
3tiifrS*Xf>^<$'

-an

[Sarva-sara Upani-

Sanskrit text, with Telugu translation by

259

UPANISHADSpp.12. Madras.
1906,

-VAKULABHARANA
See PERIOD-

2GO

Kuppu-samayyaru.]
ICAL PUBLICATIONS.
tic.

1906.

VAG-BHATA, Simha-gupta^u
tanga-hridaya, or Bahata.

S-ss^gsS Vidyavati,
etc.

[Ash-

vol.

i.,

nos. 1-3.

8.
1. (vol. 1.)

treatise

on medi-

14174. S.

cine.

Part

Tiettireayopanishad.

[Sanskrit text of the

4 sections, with Telugu word-for-word interpretation and paraphrase by Soma-yajula Venkatasiva


Sastri.]

Kalpa-sth ., with a Telugu translation by Puvvada Ramachandra Rau.] pp. vi. xxxviii. 664. Madras,
1898.

ii., comprising the Chikitsa-sthana, and Uttara-sth ., in Sanskrit. Edited

Edited by,
II
7r>-cPcjsbr35&>TO.

M. B. Pantulu
.

[i.e.

4.

14043. ddd.l.

M. Buchchayya].
$
jf^foxQ,

,Sa^S>;Osxef

Hindu

Reformer, Madras.

ej^g(Supplement to the No. ix.) pp. 150.


14007.
cc. 20.

3^s>

>,

VAIDYAKA.

^.tfgr^tfg -^n [Vaidyaka-sara. Sanskrit treatise on medicine. With Telugu


1892-1895.

Madras, 1889.

8.

interpretation.]

12.
vol.

flee

PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS.

Vizagapatam.

tf^s-zygps^E-jo.
i.,

[Modern and Fictitious Upanishads.~\

-an [Visva-brahSanskrit tract on cosmogony and race-origins according to the traditions of the Visvakarma Brahmans or artificer castes. With

[Sakalavidyabhivardhani.] 1892-1897. 12 pt. 10.

pt. 1

vol.

ii.,

&

8.

14174. g. 38.

mopauishad.

Not completed.

VAIDYA-NATHA,
(jj.
. .

Venkafadri-pu., s-^r->8s-JsSx>.

[Jataka-parijata.

Bharadvaja. A San-

Telugu translation by Yalavarti Afijaneya Sastri. Followed by a Sanskrit Gotra-kanda, purporting


to
iii. of a Daivajna-smriti, on legendary from Sanaga and other saints.] pedigrees pp. 11, 28. ~S>$Tr$r& [Pedaravuru], Tenali [printed],

form

ch.

skrit metrical manual of horoscopy. With Telugu version by N. Guru-liuga Sastri.] pp. viii. 440. ocrr-z [Madras, 1897.] 8. 14053. ccc. 9.

VAIYAPUEI
navali
pp.
i.

SETTI, K.,

&

CO.

Shabdartharathdictionary.
14174. n. 34.

1910.

8.

9"^|er-s^sC>.
vi.

A school Telugu
8.

14058. bb.

2.

284,

Madras, 1897.

UTTARA-GITA.
Three

VAKULABHARAITA
lliavi.

PARA-DESI,

Apardlislianu-

J,OJM
a, sequel to

[Qttara-gita.

~gs&>
in

Sanskrit chapters on Yogic philosophy, forming the Bhagavad-gita, and alleged to be derived from the Asva-medha-parva (as here) or the Bhishma-p of the Maba-bharata. With
.

? i^ ^e)& S s With commentary [Vakya-sudha. 1901. 8. Telugu by Vakulabharana.]


See SANKARACHAKYA.
-gcoli

14048. bb. 55.

Telugu word-for-word interpretation by Paramananda-tlrtha. Edited by B. Annayacharyulu.] pp.96. <r>& [Bangalore, 1861.] 16. 14065. a. 1.

&3,s&ir' jtftfr ^s9-^ll [Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. Compiled by 1906. 12. 14049. b. 36. Vakulabharana.]
(

See UPANISHADS.

>

<

[A reprint of the same text and


interpretation.]
]

pp.

92.

no-^V

[Madras?
14065.
a. 3.

[Brahnia-jfiana-chintamani, or Sugunakara-maha-razu-charitra. A romance conveying

3<34.]

16.

Vedantic doctrines.]
dras, 1895.]

pp. 80.

^^S|o9o

[Ma-

12.
o
>,;>
(

14174. b, 36.

Another reprint of the [Uttara-gita. same text and interpretation, with the Kaupmapanchaka appended. Edited by Vavilla Ramasvami
Sastri.]

pp. 77.

-(^S|o

ra ssoo

ncr^n
a. 9.

[Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu, or Legends connected with the mythical sage Suka, and expositions of
Suka-maha-rishi-charitra.
the Vedantic doctrines ascribed to him.] pp. ii. 140. ^^sstorao [Madras.] 1899. 8. 14174. gg. 4.

[Madras, 1881.]

16.

14Q60.

**A^S>oa8.

[Uttara-glta-manjari.

poetical adaptation of the Uttara-gita.] Vidya Series. No. 7.)

pp.44,

190L

^n

(Bramha
[Madras,]

16

S^Uej r$>e.
namu.
Stories

[Vedanta-rabasya-darpa-

14174. a. 12.(8.)

of virtuous

women, conveying

261
doctrines

Y.U.LABHACIIARYAof Advaita

V.M.MIKI
pp.
i.

262

theology.]

123.

^B^Stono

[Madras,'] 1897.

8.

14174. g. 46.

VALLABHACHARYA.

[Life.] See GOVINDA-DASU,


etc.

K.

and notes by Gattupalli Sesliachiiryulii, ass: by Para-vastu Ramanujacharyulu.] pp. xvi. 682 ; I plate, ^fen [Madras,] IQQl. 12. 14065. b. 25.
The English
title is

Life of Sri Vallabhacharya,

1900.
14174.

12.
f.

from

the cover.

17. (2.)
.

[Tani-sloka-

VALLUVA-MURTI.
VALMIKI.

See TIRU-VALLUVAE.

mu.

Select Sanskrit verses from the

Ramayana,
bk. VI.

including the Abhaya-pradana-sara

(i.e.

EA MAY AN A.

Prose Versions.

etc.)

Trgsfcj.

[Ramayana.

Sanskrit text, pre-

ceded by the Gayatri-ramayana, ritual rules for reading the text according to the Vaishnava and

With Telugu word-forxix. 1-9 and 23). xvii. word interpretation by K. Arvar-ayya, Tamil commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai, and Telugu Edited by M. T. Ramaabstracts of the latter. T. Sii-rangacharyulu, and S. Muddunujacharyar,
krishna Nayudu.]
pp.
iv. ii.

408.

Smarta schools,
lation, etc.,

etc.

Edited with Telugu trans-

^tf^ZtensSn
14065. bbb.
7.

ns^on [Madras,
'

1901.]

8.

by Gattupalli Seshacharyulu, assisted 6 vols. by Para-vastu Ramanujacharyulu.] ^M [Madras,] 1902-1905. 12. 14065. b. 26.
The
Sundara-Tci'inda
is

EAMAYANA.

Metrical Versions.

in the second edition.

(Srimat

Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamu.


tion

Prose [transla14175. b. 9.

[Bhaskara- ramayanamu.
or 13th century

by Deva-raja]
etc.

Profusely illustrated.)
title is

metrical version of the epic, prepared in the 12th

Madras, 1910,
In progress.

8.
from

by

several poets, viz.


.,

(1) Bala.,

The English

the cover.

kandamu, Kishkindha-k

and Sundara-k

by

[Bala-kanda.

Sanskrit text, with Telugu interetc.,

(2) Mallikarjunudu, son of Hulikki Bhaskarudu Sahini Kumiira Rudra Devueju; Ayodhya-k ., by
;

(3) (4)

styled Jnana-prakapretation, paraphrase, based on the commentaries of Govinda-raja sika,

Aranya-k., by Mantri Bhaskarudu of Guntur Yuddha-k ., begun by Hulikki Bhaskarudu and


;

and Mahesvara Tlrtha,


narasimhacharyulu.]

etc.

pts.

Edited by T. Venkatai.-v. ^c^" <~10~^"~


14060.
d. 16.

completed by his friend Ayyalaryuclu, the work apparently having been published in the 12th
century under the direction of Mantri Bhaskarudu, and being dedicated to Sahini Marudu, son of
Buddha-riizu or Nava-nathudu.

[Madras, 1898.]

8.

Apparently no more has been published.

Printed from a

copy revised for the second time by Vaiyakarana


"sii

[Bala-

Ramanujacharyulu and Karalapati


pp.
vii.

Rangayya.]
14174.
1.

ramayanamu,

or

Sankshepa-r

100

Sanskrit

292.

^(SjjSfeEDSk no-s-'B' [Madras, 1864.]


11.

verses with prefatory stanzas, forming I. 1 of the ValmTki-ramayana. With Telugu translation and

4.

word-for-word interpretation.]
[Madras,] 1862.

16.
:

f~>o-e pp. 83. 14060. a.

s
8.

Ramayana Ramayana

niti ratnavali
. . .

Moral Gems from the

[Bhaskara-ramayanamu.
the preceding.
Fifth edition.]

re-issue of

pp. 312.
14174.

no~Zo
1.

Containing excellent moral stanzas


.
.
.

[Madras, 1870.]

4.

10.

from Valmeeki Ramayana, with Telugu, Tamil, and English translations and explanations
Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah.

Madras, 1886. Forms no.


ar-f^Etf^s&ex).

12.
vi.

pp. 24, 120. 14003. c.

of the Hindu Excelsior Series.

Edited by [Bhaskara-ramayanamu. Second edition.] Sastri. Palaparti Nagesvara


pp. iv. 292.
;^s>!ows&>
ncrE_2> [Mudras, 1872.]

(Gems from Valmiki.)

[Valmiki-

ratnamulu.

Compiled with Telugu paraphrases

4.

14174.

1.

8.

263

VALMIKI
(continued).
Metrical Versions (continued).

VALMIKI
VALMIKI
(continued).

264

VALMIKI

BAMAYANA.

EAMAYANA.
See

Appendix (continued).

5r;3Jr-S'-cr5Sr'>cSo &>i&>.

[Bhaskara- ramayanamu. Edited by K. Anantacharyulu.] pp. xvi. 632


2 plates.

RAGHAVAYYA, M.
the Ramayana.]

^
[1863.]

-cPs^csSwi

[Ramayana-kirtanalu.

Devotional songs, founded

^<^"

[JfaoYas,] 1897.
:

8.

14174. k. 61.

upon
See

8.

14174. k. 32.

Bhaskar's Ramayana
of

Balakandam.

For the use


>

RAMAYA MANTKI, K.

L.

(jj

schools,

&c.

wv-^otisSa.

Telugu. Third edition,


:

^r>?SJr-?S'Tr

sSrcior3iio.

[Chitra-raghavamu.
1909,
etc.

poem on

(^O^TJ'^rtfJfo. the legend of


14175. a. 30.

pp. 126.

Public

the Ramayana, and especially the Uttara-kanda.]

Instruction Press

Madras,l868. 8.

14174. k. 34.

8.
^55b^^s5^cSc3ii

See
>.

RAMAYANA.

[Ramayana-

vachanamu.
[AndhraSanskrit
1908.

work purporting

to be a trans-

ramayanamu.
epic, in verse

An

lation

of

the

adaptation of
prose,

the

Ramayana

in the original form.]


14174. gg. 24.
.

mixed with

8.

by Gopi-natha
See RAMDDU, S. N. fy kandamu. Bk. i. of

Edited by Desa-bhatla JanakiVenkata Kavi. and B. Seshadri Razu. ramudu Second edition.]
2 vols.

re)-s-oc-&i.

[Bala-

an

adaptation

of

the

pp. 495, 360, 735,

liii. ii.

lor foA8

no-F~ V

Ramayana.]
See

[1903.]

8.

14174. k. 27.(8.)

[Vtnliatagiri, 1894.]

8.

14175. b. 5.

RANGA-NATHUDU.

&
A
version
[1875.]

Sree

math Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamu.

<36r3j&>.

[Ranga-natha-ramayanamu.

literal metrical translation of

Valmiki's Samskrit

of the epic,

by Ranga-nathudu.]
TT-S^>&CSDS&I.

4.
1.

Ramayanam. By Vavilicolanu Subba Row. [Preceded by introductions, the Gayatri-ramayana in


Sanskrit and Telugu,
raka-stotra,
2 vols.
etc.]

14174.

5.

See RANGAYA.

[Ramodayamu.

Rama-nuti, Apad-uddha1

((^^Tr'o^-sj'J^i-cr'sSaT.oSDras&i.)
;

metrical adaptation of the Ramayana.] 1903, 1907. 8. 14174. gg. 11.

pp. cxvi. 708, 4, xxiv. 695, 3

plate.

Madras, 1909.

4.
-&>sr'a>nso.

14175. b. 7.

[For the Ananda-ramayana ascribed to Valmiki See SATA-KOTI RAMA-CHARITA.


See SESHACHALA DASU.

:]

[Bala-rama-

yanamu

(i.e.

rical version

With Telugu metby Kopparam Appavu Setti.] pp. 51.


Bala-kanda
i.).

&

"^^ r^ " [RamaThe


rendered as a drama.]
14174. k. 18.
$>_#. ^^

natakamu,
[1873.]

or

Dharmapuri-ramayanamu.

substance of the

^fe s

[Madras,] 1903.

16.

Ramayana

14072.

a. l.(5.)

8.
^

[Sundara-kanda.
ludu.

See SESHACHALA DASU.

pada version by Sapa Gopa-

pp.

ii.

Edited by Botta Appala-narasimha Dasu.] i. 62. 8. Vizianagram, 1910.


14175.
a. 32.(9.)

[Dharmapuri-ramayanamu.]
[For
Tikkana's

[1885.]

8.
14174. k. 41.

Nirvachanottara - ramayanamu,

EAMAYANA.

Appendix.

adapted from the Uttara-kanda of the Valmikiramayanamu, and supplementing the Bhaskararamayanamu :] See TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.
See VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU, M.

[For the metrical version by Molla of the yana :] See MOLLA. [For

Rama[Bala-kandamu.]
[1904.]

^
.

TFV-S^

8.
<^>

14174. gg. 12.


.

Papa-razu's Uttara-ramayanambu, based the Uttara-kanda of the upon Valmlki-ramayana:] See PAPA-EAZO, K. A.
See PAPAYYA, 0.

See VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU, M.


-5^"

eso^Tjr'g-

[Ayodhya-kandamu.]

1909.

8.
14175. a. 32X6.)

ooo
i.-ii.

^S&^M
of the

The plot
tised.]

of bks.

[Rama-natakamu. Ramayana, drama14174. h. 18

See

VENKATA -NAEASIMH A -MUKTI, K.

V.

1895.

8.

[Vichitra-ramayanamu.]

fc-a^. 1900.
3.

14175. b.

265

VALMIKI(continued).

-VASUDEVA
quent sanctity.]
pp. 104.

266
[Kavali,] 1909.
14174. h. 58.

VALMIKI

EAMAYANA.

Appendix (continued).

8.
Sir.

See VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI

RANQA RAH,

VARAHA MIHIRA.
-

^j

OsSbtf,jSbo.

[Sri-maha-bharata-srimad-

^S^!^)

55*3

[Brihaj-jataka.

Sanskrit work

ramfiyana-vimarsarnu. 12. 1907.


See YALLA DASU.
>

Essays on the two

epics.]
f.

14174.

32.

c;0-ros$M. [Yuddhathe Kusnkonda-rama-

on horoscopes. Edited with a Telugu interpretation and commentary by S. Tiru-vengadacharyulu.] pp. 310. ^^Stora H oo-6_X [Madras,
1865.]

kandamu.

8.

14053.

c.

35.

section of

yanamn, a version of the epic in yaksha-gdna


form.]

VARAHA-NARASIMHACHARYULU,
Vir a-yoglsvara chary a-pu.
-ooM

Gonnabattula

1899.

8.

14174. k. 27.Q.)

^
summary

irfeo.

[Kusa-lava-charitramu.

[Visvakarmauvaya-pradIpika,orSruty-

series of

songs on the story of Kusa and Lava, Rama's sons, and their battles with their uncle, etc. as told in

adi-sara-sangraha.

Sanskrit metrical

Ramayana, Uttara-kanda and Padma-purana. Published by Pulavarti Verikayya.] pp. 96, "i. 8. 14174. k. 52.C6.) [Cocanada,] 1909.
the

and other legends reto the deity Visvakarma and the artificer lating castes claiming descent from him. With Telugu
of cosmogonic, religious,

explanation styled Tatparya-bodhini by G. V. Ammanacharyulu. Edited by Mangipudi Rama-

svami

Sjistri.]

pp. iv. 199.

2.^^>^)"o^o [Vizaga14058. b. 42.

A prose rendering, by Gantala ramayanamu. Rama-krishna Nayudu.] pp.196; 8 plates. Mar

patam, 1902.]

8.

VARAHA-NARASIMHA PATNAYAKUDU,
palli.

dras, 1908.

8.

14174. gg. 21.

See

VENKATA -NAEASIMHA-MURTI,
-2coll

K.

V.

VANA-KUMARI
Ananda

SAHIB, Coneort of Maharaja See Gaja-pati Rdzu of Vizianagram.

a^O^-cpsSj'cx&wsiu

[Vichitra-ramayanauiu.

Edited by V. P.]

1900.

8.

14175. b.

3.

RAJA-MANI SETTI.
of ... Sree
rani, etc.

The

life

of ... the late

Ma-

VASUDEVA PARA-BRAHMA
Durpanum
;

SASTRI, Vatliyam.

harajah of Vijianagaram.

And

Poem

in

honour

John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium or Vyavahara


being a compilation of the Vijnanaswareyum, [Devanna's] Suirutichendrika, and several other works on Hindu law carefully
. . .

Vanakumari Sahaib, 1896. 8.

the late

Maha-

14174. g. 42.Q.)

VARADACHARYULU,
ICAL PUBLICATIONS.
.

A., Publisher.

See PERIOD-

revised and dedicated to ... J. F. Thomas, Esq.

Madras. Sri Dharmopadesi A. Varada Charlu. 1902. 8. Edited ... by


14174. bb. 9.

... by Vuttyum Vasoodeva


Saustrooloo.

Para

Bhrummah

[With an appendix containing a s^^~^. a> '^'( partial interpretation in Telugu.]


pp. i. 253, 73 . Christian Knowledge Society's Press : Vepcry 8. 14038. c. 13. (Madras], 1851.
sfc-j&j^tr&ccfisfc"^

VARADACHARYULU,
githa

K., and others.


of

The Sanlessons

sSgxfSrCtfJJ^essio.)

bodhiui

First course

on

Hindu music, compiled ... by ... K. VaradaK. V. Sreenivasa lyengar and K. Krishnamacharriar, with an introducVeenai tion by ... T. Venkatasubha Iyer. (<5o.#2S-*$f).)
charriar,
.

VASUDEVA

SASTRI, Vavilala.
1898.

[Life.']

See An[Bhratra14174.
f.

VAITA-BRAHJIA SAbTRi, V.

^j(^j'^^^

pt.

i.

pp. xvi. 104.

Madras, 1906.
In progress t

12'.

14174.

e.

22.

VARADAYACHARYULU,
rliarya-pu. paSoX"

Potalcamuru

Kondamd-

QS'Jr-osog 7r>&>S's5;u. [Nija-linga-

Cbikkayya-natakamu.

lyrical

drama on the

radhaua.]

12.

37.

See BHAVA-BHDTI.

Uttara Ramacharitram,

a Telugu translation ... by ... Vasudeva Sastri. 14174. h. 14. 1889. 8.

See KALIDASA.

wo^S^sroyab

[Andhra33.

story of the conversion of the depraved Chikkayya by the Lingayat apostle Basava and his subse-

raghu-vamsamu.
deva.]
[1891.]

metrical version by Vasu14174.


i.

12.

267

VASUDEVASASTRI,
Vdviliila

-VEMANA
(continued)^

268

VASUDEVA
KALIDASA.

See

sam
12.

[i.e.

Complete Notes on Telugu Raghuvamthe version by Vasudeva Sastri; comi,

Telugu interpretation and commentary based on the works of Sayana and Bhatta Bhasanalysis,

kara, and Sanskrit introductions to each verse of

prising bk.

1-60 with interpretation],

etc.
f.

895.

the

Namaka

extracted from Bhaskara's

commen-

14174.

12. (2.)

tary, the whole compiled by Nori Guru-linga n^oz [Madras, 5S3TT>|T Sastri.] pp. 136.

VASTTDEVTrpTT, Maf/cherJa Eaglni-ncdliaclidrya-pu. A metrical (X'o^sJsJ'Sio.) [Gandha-vahamu.

1907.]

8.
See

14028. bbb. 10.

work describing and exemplifying the treatment


of

erotic

emotion in poetry.]
PERIODICAL
vol.

1900.

See

1899pp. 37. Nellore. PUBLICATIONS.


no. 10
vol. ii., no. 4.

GUKU-LINGA

SASTRI,

N.
.

[Abdika-man[1906.]

Sree Vagvalli, etc. 8. 1899-1901.

tramulu.

i.,

14171

n.

38. (vols.

1, 2.)

VATSAVAYA VENKATA-SIMHADRI.
KATA-SIJIHADRI JAGA-PATI RlzU.

See VEN-

Yajur-vedi

ritual.]

8.

14033. aa. 47.

See PITRI-MEDHA. &r>&ix?Z--fr^>^T"/^?>_&^.


II

VATSAVAYI RAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU.


JAGA-PATI RAZU.

See

RAYA

&>$' (Sj [Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. A manual of pitri-medha rites for laymen, based upon and illustrated from the Vajasaneyi-samhita.]
1897-[1899.]

8.

14028.

d.

70.

VEDAS.
(Rig-veda
pp. 6.
shads,
etc.

e5r^^s3&^r=s&.
x.

[Purusha-sukta

See VENKATA RAU, P.

&
See

90).

In

Telugu and Sanskrit.]

1902.

See UPANTSHADS.
pt.
ii.

1899, 1902.

The Telugu Upani8.


14007.
b. ll.d.)

[Veda-sakbopanyasamn. A lecture upon the Vedic schools.] 12. 14174. b. 1. [1886.]

VEERABHADRA

KAVI, Pillala-mam Pina.

PlNA VlRA-BHADRUDU.

CL^H^^S

'

[Sri-sukta.
to

Vedic

hymn, forming a

Rig-veda v. 87. Sanskrit text, with the Sanskrit commentaries of


Itliila

VEERABHADRAROW.

See VIRA-BHADRA RAU.

VEERABRAHMAM

GARTJ.

See VIBA-BEAHMAMD.

Sayana (Vidyaranya), Prithvidhara, SrT-kantha, Followed by the etc., and a Telugu paraphrase.
Saubhagya-lakshmy-upanishad.
dhanti Subrahmanya Sastri.] no- o-o [Madras, 1881.] 12.

VEERAMALLIAHPAXTULU.

See VIRA-MALLAYYA.

Edited by Sidpp. 59.


55bSJ-cr^T
5.

VEERANAGAYYA.
VEERANANDI.

See V!EA-NAGAYTA.

14010. b.

See VIKA-NANDI. See VIRESA-LINGAMU.

r^&ofcss^SS 118, gesso 700^13samhita.

[Taittirlya-

VEERASALINGAM.

Sanskrit text, edited with prefaces in

Telugu and English by Atmuri Lakshmi-narasimhayya.]


pp. 156, 142, 87, 116, 152, 128, 118. 8. Madras, oo-vro- [1888.] 14007. cc. 19.

VEMA BHUPALA,
See AMARU.
sataka.

(ANAVEMA REDDI), of Addanld.


*

-an [Amaruf^oiP-unSW&S' With the commentary Sringara-dipika


1898.

of

The Black Yajur Vedam. Taithiriya sanhita. Kanda 1. Prapatacam 1. With Telugu meaning ... by A. L. Narasimham. (^S,6cs.fis;Sy>^tf.)

1859.

Vema.]

8.

14076.

c.

69.

See [Addenda] AMARU. Amaru-kavyam. Vema's commentary.] 1909. 8. [With


14070.
cc. 19.

pts.

pp.

ii.

ii.

28,

16,

23.

Rajahmundry, 1886.

8.

14007.

c. 19.

VEMABTA.
N. Ch.

See JOYES (W.) and SESHACHAEYULU, Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader
.
. .

[Rudradhyaya,
(Taittirlya-samhita
(ib. iv. 7).

iv.

5)

Rudra - namaka and Rudra-chamaka


i.e.

with selections from the Vaymanapathyam,

etc.

Two

devotional lections in Sanskrit

8.
~^s&(i's5&>ex>.

14174. k. 8

for

the ritual of the

god Rudra.

With pada-

verses of

Vemana, moral,

[Vemana-padyamulu.] The religious and satirical.

1'tJ!)

VEMANAand]
translated

-VENKAMMA
Charles
pp.

27(

[Arranged

by

Brown

of

[witli the original text]. Press : Madras, 1829. 8. College


"SsSb^Sjtfgs&jeM.

iii.

Philip 176.

Mutyula Narasimha Yogi.]


[Madras,] 190G.

pp. 384, 95.

12.

14174.

f.

27.

14174. k. 36.

(Selections from the verses

of

Vemana's

verses.

[Vemana-ratnamulu. 200 Edited by R. Venkata-subl'fi

Vemana

[in the text

and translation of C. P.

Rau.]

pp. 80.

Mylapore (Madras), [1908.]


14174.
i.

32.
28.C5.)

Brown].)
Selections,

pp. 23,23.
etc.

See MORRIS (J. C.).


1858.

Telugu
Forms

pt. iv.

8.

14174. n. 11.

no. 21 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala.

-&$$&3'gx><!X>.

-956^
pp. 19.

[Vemana-sataka-

mulu.
Press:

201 verses.]

London Mission
14174. k. 3X1.)

Vizagapatam,lS59.

12.

[VernanaThe padyamulu and Appala-dasa-padyamulu.


>

verses of
63T-Qaj/r0tvs>jjra~

Vemana

with parallel stanzas of Appalit


etc.
i.

Dasu.]
.
. .

st^s&tfo [Ichchapuram^ 1909,


In progress.

12.
34.

14174.

g$/s(3>u stanzas of
.

<

S<u/&/<!Esrr-7r.

[Padyangal.

100 Telugu

Vemana on

sophic themes.

religious, moral, and philoEdited in Tamil characters, with

pp.

nmlu.
pp.

Tamil paraphrase, by Slta-ram-prasad.] pp. 8, 40. 8. 14174. k. 48. (1.) [Madras,'] 1892.
^j
[Vein ana- padya"Ss&(?5Jg3ceo. Edited by T. Partha-sarathi Ayyar.]
. .

(Vamana pathiamulu.) 3200

[verses, printed

in large type. Edited by T. Gopalayya, otherwise called Sautananda Yogi.] Madras, pp. 8, 596.

1909.

8.

14175.

a.

36.

vi.

102.

Madras, nor- a [1897.]

8.

14174. k. 63.

VENGALA NAYAKTJDU, Ddmarala Venkatddri-pu., [Bahulasvan^^&SXd^tfx. of Kalahasti.


poetical history of a royal votary in 5 dsvdsas. Edited by K. R. Veiiof Krishna,

charitramu.

Vemana padhyamulu
43.

[Edited]

by
pt.
i.

Dev. Shankar Visvanath.


ii.

("^sSb^S^c-ioew.)

Madras, 1898.
neethi

8.
vedhantha
pp. 64.

14175. a.

1.

kata-krishna Rau.] pp. 2, 94. 1906. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajahmundry. The Saraswati,
etc.

Vemana

ratnavali.

vol. vii., no. 1

vol. viii., no. 7.

1898,

et<-.

[Telugu text] with English translation ... by


C. Rajarathnam Naidu.
pt.
i.

8.

14174. gj. 2.(vols. 7, 8.)

Madras,
i.

1901.

12.

14174.

12.

See PCJRANAS. Tarigonda. TraSnJf'^rtf Bhdgavata-purdna. (jj [RajaII

VENGAMAMBA,

yoga-sarambu.
t^ [Vemanna-padyam.

mamba.]
J8fr

The Telugu text in Tamil letters, edited on the basis of C. P. Brown's edition, with Tamil prose translation by Puduvai Narayana1000 verses.
dasar.]
vol.
i.

mulu.

Adapted 16. [1864.]


oeS"3oX'^
-7r>8
J

into

verse by Venga14174.
i. 7.

SAYYA,

[VachanaVerses on religious subjects.] See NAKAKadimella. 7^So^K^o [Tbeosophical


'

ss^5&>eo.

II

pp. 276.

QfeirSssr

[Madrat,]
14175. a. 12.

1903. 1903.

poems,

etc.]

pp. 75-78.

1902.

8.

14175. a. 9.

8.

VENGANAMATYUDU,
Vemanas Vedanta sidhantamu,
[metrical

Velagapudi.

See LILA-SUKA.

S'^ix.S'g'sfc^iSM.

[Krishna-karnararitamu.

upon philosophy,] with Telugu meaning [styled Tattvartha-bodhini by Jnanananda Yogi, and a preface by P. Tyaga-raya Setti.]
discourses
vol.
i.

With Telugu verse translation by Venganama8. 14076. c. 15. [1862.] tyudu.]


See LILA-SUKA.
<*,
. .

pp. 16, 150.

Madras, matyudu's translation.]

14174. bb. 12.

[Krishna-karnamritamu.
[1865.]

With Vengana16.
14076.
a. 9.

marga-padyamulu. ethics. Edited and alphabetically arranged by

[Vemana-jnanaVerses on philosophy and

VENKAIYYA.

See VENKATYA.

VENKAMMA,

Tarigonda.

See VENGAMAMBA.

271

VENKANNAThe Andhrabhasharnavamu.
synonyms
Edited
in
verse.

-VENKATACHARYULU
bk.
i.

272
of

VENKANNA, KotL

of the

Ramayana, forming part

an un-

A
S.

lexicon of Telugu

By
by
iii.

finished adaptation of the

Ramayana
8.

styled

Rama3.

Koti
P.

Venkanakavi.

&

published

chandra-Hla-tarangini.]

pp. 81, 25, 30, 23, 52,

V.Ranganathasvami Ayyavaralugaru. (eso^fc?i3o

[Nellore, 1904.]

14174. gg. 12.

^T'-sfcpS'sJsSo.

^TS^ H.SocKb

>$oOfcX>:g).)

pp.

155.

14174. n. 35.(3.) Vizagapatam, 1900. 8. Forms part of the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series.

[Ayodhya-kiindamu.
adaptation of bk.
ii.

lyrical

of

VENKATACHALA MANTRI,
[Virata-parvamu.

the Ramayana, forming

Dhenuvaleonda

Picli-

Edited part of the Rama-chandra-lila-tarangini. by the author's son, M. Rama-krishna Rau.]


pp. 2, 117.
Ongole, 1909.

mixed prose and verse,


Maha-bharata.]
pt.
i.

of the

adaptation, in Virata-parva of the

An

8.

14175. a. 32.(6.)

pp. 122.

Madras, 1901.
14174. k. 27.C4.)

VENKATACHALA-PATI
See PDBANAS.
"3ill

SARMA,
(

Drdnam-razu.
%j&>~zr'j

8.

Bhdgavata-purdna.

i<ss&x>

VENKATACHALAM

[Bhagavatamu.

PANTIJLTJ, Mannepalli. VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU.

See

katachala-pati.]

prose version by Ven1902-1904. 12. [Manju-vdni.]


14174.
i.

ll.Cvols. 5-7.)

VENKATACHALAMU,
SAEASVATI).

Eoduri Sanlcara-pu., (BALA[a section of


first

VENKATACHALA SARMA,
NISHADS.
vali.

Gurndanti.

See UPA-

Sivarahasya khandum

sSjsr*^'5'er'

<

^S?.
1904.

[Maha-vakya-ratna-

the

Skanda-purana, being the


in

of

the

12

Edited by V.]

8.

14007.

b. 25.

the Sankara-samhita, adapted into verse mixed with prose] by Balasaraswaty Telugu
lihandas

VENKATACHALA
EAJA-BHUSHANUDU.

SASTRI,

Chitturi.

See RAMA-

kodury Venkatachala Kavi


Asura,
*>.)

Part

i.
J

Sambhava,

zs-fcXQ^Xx,

[Vasu-charitra-

Veeramahendra, kandas.
pp.
ii.
ii.

3ssS'5frtf$>o-

mu. With interpretation compiled by Venkatachala


Sastri.]

158.

Ellore, 1902.

8.

[1864.]

4.

14174.

1.

4.

14174. bbb. 2.(2.)

VENKATACHALAMTT, Kuru-maddula.
?r*X'sSi5s5 86i3&-o#
)

&&14174. k. 59.

See RAMA-KAJA-BHUSHANDDU.

[Vasu-charitramu.
terpretation of Venkatachala Sastri.]

With
[1881.]
14174.

in-

[Bhagavata-saptama-skandha yaksha-gana-katha. A lyrical adaptation, in yalisha-gdna form, of the


vii.l

6&-7r>^r<ss-

4.
1.

2.

purana, bk.

pp. 84.

BhagavataNarsapur, 1897. 8.

VENKATACHALA
BHAEATA.

SASTRI, DubldJta. See MAHAModern Versions. [Sdnti-parva.~\ i^,

VENKATACHAIAMTJ, Srl-pdda.
Paidipati

See LAKSHMANUDU,

^jSh^sX^Vtiste ^^a^s&j -ali [Santi-parva, Edited with interpretation and exposition in


Venkatachala.]
ll;

E.

Edited by V.]

[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu, etc. obi. 12. 14174. m. 18. [1859.]


Ven1>afa-pu.

VENKATACHAIAMU, Turagd
tivasantam (s^ofes^o^^)
[based on Shakspere's
jani Series no.
.

Mala-

Telugu, styled Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika, by 14060. d. 14. [1891-1893.] 8.


'6^3^r;Ss&>.

[Karmopanyasamu.

drama

"
Tempest."]
ii.

in five acts

treatise of the

(Sujanaran-

the influence of

Vedantic philosophy, treating of karma, "work."] pt. i. pp. 167.

pp.

7.)

pp.

85.

Cocanada, 1899. 8.
14174. h. 26X3.)

[Cuddapah, 1892.]

8.

14174. b. 30.

VENKATACHALA
TIMMANNA, N.
S.

Sree Sarojini.

A drama in five acts [based


It."]
(tfS-'sgjO.)

SASTRI, Siro-lluslianamu.
-^8^~&Zxr>Xe3SXa.
S.]

See

upon Shakspere's "As You Like


xii. 2,

[Parijata-

paharanamu.

Edited by V.

[1899.]

8.

144; 2

plates,

Guntur, 1910.

8.

14174. k.48.(3.)

14174. h. 57. (12.)

VENKATACHALA-PATI DASTJ,
[Bala-kandamu.

Mannepalli.

&

VENKATACHARYULU, Gautama,
.

Physician.

Brn-

had Vaidya ratnakaramu.


the medical art,
sources,]

[A Telugu manual of with quotations from Sanskrit


by Venkatacharya
Pandit.

lyrical version of

compiled

278

VENKATAC1IARYULUPP-

-VENKATA KAVI

274

640.
14043.
cc. 23.

[. Minims,]

1902.

8.

VENKATACHARYULU, Govindacliurya-pu [Chattada ^rtf,^;3 gsraSssJtffiyr-ajiS.


.

[Ven(*; katadri-svami-charitramu.] 1897. 12. 14174. f. 14.


[Life]

RAH NAYUDD,

8.

<or^,^ltf

See TULASI -DASU, K. ^j-Soft^Q n [Venkatadri-svamula vari charitramu.] 1906. 12.


?ri-

liturgies vaishnava-dvija-shodasa-karrnani. rifor the 16 chief domestic rites of Chattadu

The

14174.

f.

29.

VENKATA-GOPALA RAU, fitaliuru,of ParlaUmedi.

vaishnava
Telugu.

Brahmans,

in

Sanskrit, Tamil, and

^ ?r*^pe)Tj'c;)?'s)XX>.
;

[Gopala-raya-kritulu. Vaish-

Edited by lyyunni Sathakopacharyulu.] -es-^n of-oj) [Madras, 1902.] 8. pp. xiv. 192.
14170. ee. 47.

nava
pp.

lyrics.

Edited by Massa Venkata Rau.]


Swe-SStoS [Parlakimedi,] 1896.

iii.

35.

12.

14174. a. 30.(1.)

VENKATACHARYULU,

Mudabhushi.

Madana mo-

VENKATA

hana charitra (*btfjf'arlf|fif8^). [A romance of love] ... A reprint from Sree Vyjayanti. (Taran-

KAVI, Darbar Poet ofPithapuram. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Pithapuram. [Addenda] The Kavita Edited & published by ... Ven. . .

gam no. 3. P. Anunda

Chamatkara Tarangini edited by


Charlu.)

kata Ramakrishna Kavulu.

1910,

etc.

8.
14174.
ff.

pp.27.

Madras, 1894.
14174.

8.

3.

g. 37.(2.)

VENKATA KAVI An

and

RAMA-KRISHNA KAVI,
&>~zrv$. (Madalasa. See [Addenda] PERIODICAL

VENKATACHARYULU,
ooo
75s& l 7f ) Trs&-?r'&>5'Soo.

Darbar Poets of Pithapuram.


Nedddtri, of Yagapuram.
original drama.)

[Samagra-rarna-nata-

kamu.
pp.194.

PUBLICATIONS.
vol.i., no.l, etc.

dramatic adaptation of the Ramayana.] 'ZfaZtomSn ocrZe- [Madras, 1876.] 8.


14174. k. 17.

Pithapuram.
1910, etc.

The
14174.

Kavita,
ff.

etc.

8.

(vol. 1, etc.)

VENKATA KAVI,
Ch. L.

CJiemahura.

See VENKATA-RAZU,

VENKATACHARYULU,

Srinivasa-tdtachdrya-pu

.,

of Tirumala-ltukka-pattaiiam. Slesha kavya [scil. nayam.

Achalatmaja pari-

VENKATA KAVI,

Ganapavara.

^
A

a composition in with occasional prose, which 3 dsvdsas of verse

may be interpreted as describing the bridals of Edited with meaning either Parvati or Sita] S3 by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau. (wtfer'j^zr' re &;&>.) 14174. i. 15.C4.) 12. EUore, 1906. pp. i. 201.
. .

[Prabandha-raja-venkatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu. manual, chiefly in verse, of the art of poetry, in

883 sections.

Edited with introduction and notes


35, 253,
i.

by P. Rama-krishnayya.] pp. 8. [Nellore, 18]92.

iv. 8.

14174.6.15.

VENKATACHARYULU,

Vlpuri VenJcatdchdrya-pu

Venkateswara Andhramu.
.

A compendium
Cocanada, 1898.
14174. n. 35.(2.)

...

^,5fc>B''sSbE-;)TrE3oa?5o

[Visvakarina-puranambu.

SKg-r^SgsSu composition of 10

of

Telugu vocabulary

in verse.

^08056

-Sort^o^sfc).)
Forms

pp. 24.

dsvdsas in verse and prose on the myths and religious doctrines of the Panchala or artificer
castes claiming descent from the

8.

no. 4 of the Sujanaranjani Series.

god Visvakarma.
pp. xix. vi. 339.

VENKATA
.

KAVI,

Gopi-ndtha

Padmanabha-pu".

Edited by A. Venkata-ramulu.]
"Sox'tfr-so

See VALM!KI.
. .

Ramiiyana.
-crsSrcs6c3
|

Metrical Versions.

no-o-i^

[Bangalore, 1889.]

8.
14174. b. 14.

^)-!yo^

II

[Andhra-rnmayanauiu.

VENKATA DASU,
DASU.

Chinna.

See CHINNA VENKATA

adaptation in verse mixed with prose, by Venkata Kavi.] 8. 14175. b. 5. [1894.]

An

VENKATA KAVI,
Peda.
See PEDA VBNKATA DASU.

Masg_a.

See VENKATA RAU, M. G. See VEKKATAPPA,

VENKATA DASU,

VENKATA KAVI,
N. K.

Naglneni K.

VENKATADHVARI.

See VEKKATARYA YAJVA.

VENKATA
VENKATADRI SVAMI, Alluri VenJiayyn-pu
VENOADA-KAMAN0JA JlYYAR)
.

KAVI,
100

Vaftlaiyala.

*X9&s&>.
16.
14174.

[Siva-

.,(TiRV-

satakamu.
pp. 16.

verses

in

adoration of Siva.]
a. 17.C1.)

[Lift:]

See

RAJA

Vizagapatam, 1901.

275

VENKATA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYARS.
.

-VENEATA-LAESHMI-NRISIMHA
VENKATA-KfilSHNA
tinued).

276
(con. .
.

VENXATA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYAR,
PADESA.
8r>HiT' s5~S3";&o
>

See HITO.

RAU,

TadahamuHa.
-rD 5&>oe5g'o2oiS;>

Hitopadesa
.

With
the

See KAMANDAKI.
tf*ife9.
)

late

commentary ... in Telugu language ... by Parti. 1870. S.V. Krishnama Charryar 14072. d. 33. 8.
.

oHT'Jkj$Oj

[Kamandaka.

With Telugu
[I860.]
c.

interpretation by Venkata-krishna Rau.]

8.

14038.

15.

VENKATA KRISHNAM ACHARYULU,


-

Chilalca-

See SAMBHAVAYYALU, Dh., and BHASKARUDU,

marri.
sj-etfsijo.

See,

SITA-RAMACHARYCIUJ, F.

es^T

^^^-

Dh.

ooo

B|OS>&II

[Retta-matandhra-kavyambu.
[1862.]

[Acharya-ratna-harainu.

Edited by V.]
14174. bb. 20. (2.)

Edited by V. R.]

8.

14174.

e. 8.

1910.

8.

VENKATA-KRISHNA SASTRI.
VENKATA- KRISHNAM- ACHARYULU,/amiW^w<#.
^tfsi'tf.& y^rsiu -an Edited by V.] [Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu. 8. 14174, k. 9.Q.) [1857.]
See GURU-SVAMT,
^eS^^gro-irjp-'g^s&i
-gcoll

See VIKRAHABKA.

[Dvatrimsat-salalharijikaS.]

M.

kathalu.

Edited by V.

[1865.]

8.
14174. g. 17.

VENKATA-KRISHNA SASTRI,
jnana.

K.

See

NADI.

VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU,
. .

Kochcherla-kota Itdma-

See KALHANA. chandra, Zamindar of Polavaram. Translated ... by Sree Rajatharangini


.

Edited by V.

S.]

[1880.]

8.
c.

14043.
[1895.]

28.Q.)

K. R. V. Krishna

Row

Bahdur.

1903, 1906.

8.

12.

14043.

b. 6.(2.)

14174. gg. 9.

See

PERIODICAL

PDBLICATIONS.
. .
.

mundry. K. R. V. Krishna 8.
See

The Saraswati

RajahEdited by Sree
etc.

VENKATA-KRISHNAYYA, Hold
pu.
acts.

Venkata-ratna-

Droupadee swayamvaram.
the
first

drama

in five

Row

Bahadur,

1898,

etc.
2.

Adopted [te] from a well known beautiful

14174. gg.

story in

Parvam
8.

of

Mahabharatam.
14174. h. 30.(3.)

RAYA-RAGHUNATHA
irtfS&s>5wosbs&>
-sxill

TONDAMAN MAHI-

Coeanada, 1904.

PALUDU.

yamu.

With

preface

by

[Parvati-parinaV. R.] 1908. 8.


14175. a. 22.(5.)

Subhadrarjuneeyam
original

drama

(^3!fr^n^ / ^>^o8S5&i). An in six acts [on the legend of the

See SHERIDAN (R. B.). Apavadatarangiui " adapted from Sheridan's School for Scandal." 1901. By Sri K. R. V. Krishn Rau Bahadur.
. . .

love and marriage of

the

Pandava hero Arjuna


sister.]

and Subhadra, Krishna's 12. Coeanada, [1908.]

pp.

i.

116,

i.

14174. h. 34.(3.)

8.

14174. h. 26.(6.)

VENKATA-KRISHNUpU,
[Dillpa-charitra.

Kotikalupudi
in

Venkala-

[For other works edited by V. R., see

rdma-pu., of Kondapuram.

Delepa cbaritra.
4 dsvdsas of

under the following headings :] ANANTA BHUPALUDU. SRI-NATHUDO.

composition

CHINA NARAYANA NAYAKUDU.

VENGALA NAYAKUDU.
VENKATA-RAZU, Ch. L.

verse mingled with prose upon the epic legend of king Dilipa,] by Venkata Kristna Kavi. Edited

by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau


the Manjuvani.

Reprinted from
EUore,
i.

RUDRAYYA.

(afeSfffl^.)

pp. yi. 216.

1902.

The Progress
a).

12.
Forms part of the Manjuvani

14174.
Series.

19.

of

pp. 24.

Telugu Literature (wo^8. Rajahmundry, 1896.


14174. n. 30X2.)

Forms

no. xxviii. of the

Chintamani

Series.

VENKATA-LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA RAU, Mangu. ^^S^fS^^x. [Kesava-satakamu. 108 Vaishnava verses.] 1898. 16.
pp. 28.

VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU,
BHASKARACHARYA.
(jj
.
. .

Tajakamalla.

See

$8-frQtfx> [Narsapur,]
14174.
>.

6er8 -an
'

a. 18.(1.)

[LilavatT.

Mahldharacharya's commentary, and a Telugu version of both by Venkata-krishna Rau.] 8. 14053. c. 34.

With

[Syamantakopa-

khyanamu.

composition in prose and verse on the legend of the jewel obtained by Krishna and

277

YKNKATA MANTRI-

VK:\KATA-P ATI
mani-nlti-pauchasattu, 50 stanzas of moral vcr

278

given by liim to Satrajit in exchange for Satyabliamfi

(Bhugavata-p

x. 56-7, Vishnu-p. iv. 13).]

pp. 2, 2, 75.

^fe.11 [Madra*,] 1899.

12.
a. 30.(3.)

and Muditii-gana-trimsati, 30 Vaishnava hymns.] 12. pp.28. ^Br^ii [Madras,] 1897.


14174.
i.

14174.

20X1.)

VENKATA MANTRI,
,

Chemakura.

See VENKATA-

Ck. L.

VENKATA-NARASIMHACHARYULTT, Tenmatham.
See VALMIKI.

[Rasika-jananandamu. A metrical account of the emotions as represented in poetry, with explanations and introduction.] Madras, pp. i. 122.
1894.

Ramayana.
(^T* 8.
11

Prose Versions.

^jC

.-

8.
Bakki.

14174. k. 53.

tS-T=B'Jci Si5Srtf

[Bala-kanda.

Edited
d. 16.

byV.]

[1898.]
-

14060.
Bifra,

VENKATA-NARASIMHUDU,

VENKATA NARASIMHAM,

of

KshiraJa.

A Telugu The Sathiyavantha vijia natakam. drama in five acts of the story of Sathyavantha
[and his
faithful

[Kuinarl-satakamu. Edited with word-for-word interpretation girls. and exposition by Parna-sala Narasimhachfiryulu.]
pp. 58.

100 verses on morals for

Madras, 1910.

12.

14174.

i.

32X3.)

wife

Savitri,

as

told

in

the

Maha-bharata, Aranya-p.
gayya.]
pp. 51.

Edited by Gafiji NaHi&Ab^s^sSj-o.)

VENKATA-NATHA RAZU,
.
.

Parvata-razu-pu.

^,

(<5<5'oi

fflsscsb

^ioS'jSbo.

^fe^ff

[Madras,] 1908.

8.

n-H'go^i&) SJJg-s^ssg^. [Paficha-tantraiiiu. poetical version of the Sanskrit fable-book.]


no-o-^r [Madras, 1888.]

14174. h. 37X6.)

pp. 20G.

8.

14174. k. 67.

VENKATA-NARASIMHA-MURTI,
niha-narasimlia-pu.
5"s&>.

Kallepalli

Va-

VENKATA-NATHA
TARKIKA-I]yiHA).
j^fcog'sSio.

VEDANTACHARYA,
?6

(KAVI-

i&^SScoex5X'e>

$-oWEdited by ^c5

tfoS'wj -^P-e^g^csfiSio

-^iy^-

[Bhimesa-satakamu. adoration of Siva as worshipped under the name


of

103 double stanzas in

Bhimesa at Makhavarapattanam.
Seshachala Nayadu.]
pp.
i.

An allegorical of the Sii-vaishnava pi'inciples Vedantic philosophy. Translated from the San[Sankalpa-suryodayamu.

drama upon the


skrit

K.

38,

i.

11

[Madras, 1909.]
S-O^TT'sxrocsSmsix).

8.
r

14175. a. 38.

Bobbili.

by Raja Rayadappa Rafiga-rau Bahadur of Published with a preface by the latter's


pp. ii. 2, xvi. 14174. h. 38.

S&g~5"

s.

[Vichitra-

great-grandson, the present Raja.] 260. 8. sr-C^a [Bolbili,] 1906.

ramayanamu.

A poem in 5

dsvusas of verse inter-

spersed with prose on the legend of Rama.

Edited
6,
3.

VENKATA -NRISIMH A -MURTI.


NAKA8IMHA-MURTI.

See

VKNKATA-

pp. by K. Varaha-narasimha Patnayakudu.] 14175. b. 1900. 8. 416,2. ^i^ii [Madras,]

VENKATA-NARASIMHA
Seshuchala-pu 8 ^n s&> S
.

RATJ

NAYADU,

VENKATA-NRISIMHA NAYUDU, Bomma-devara, Raja, of Pangidigudem. W*2.tfjV^*ba [Asvavaidya-siistramu.

See RANGA-NATAKULU, P. A.

treatise

on

the

mu'liciil

$$&&

namu.

With

[Nirvachana-svara-darpaprose paraphrase by Venkata-nara1899.

-an

treatment of horses.]
[1908.]

pp.

i.

22, 160.

.Madras,

8.
Poet.

14174. ee. 11.

simha Rau.j

8.

14174. n. 43.

VENKATA-PATI,
liuga-mardanamu.

TP-5'rX&X *-$&,.

[Rfi-

Khandita matsaryamu, or The Marriage of Kamalavati. An interesting story in Telngu prose [based upon Shakspere's "Cymbeline."] Intended
for

dramatic poem in ijukslm-

gdna

style

Krishna.

upon a legendary exploit of the god Edited by N. Krishnarn-acharyulu.


]

the

fourth

form pupils in High

Schools.
i.

OO-SL.V [Madras, 1864.] pp. 22.

8.

14174. k. 1X2
c

(^^g^aj^e^^a;
Mn.iras, 1898.

~g
12.

S'sSbsr'S&S^ract&Scu.) pp.

43.

VIN KATA-PATI, Chemakura Lakshman<7m<iti/n-pn


See VENKATA-RAJC.

14174.
f
josfc~r
i!

f.

16.Q.)
1

or

s&>[3|b83oT3"' -

VENKATA
tramu.

PATI,

Paiilimarri

"$
dijrka.

[Pramada-vijSaua-

Sougs

for

women, comprising Kanta-

[Chandrangada-chariromance, in 6 dsvdsas of verse inter-

279

VENKATA-PATIstavamu.

-VENKATA-PRAPANNA

280
of Phil-

spersed with prose, on a legend from the Brahmottara-khanda of prince Chandrangada's death

work by various admirers

by drowning and his restoration to life through tie prayers and piety of his wife Slmantini, Edited with preface written about A.D. 1700.
by
P.

khana Sankara Rau (Prabhu), a theologian of the Achala-Vedanta school of monism; containing (1)
expositions

and
of

(2)

of his doctrine, in verse and prose, lyrical poems in his honour (a few verses
.

Rama-krishnayya.]
[Nellore,]

pp.

7, -viii.

162,

5.

1897.

8.

14175.

a. 7.

VENKATA-PATI, Seshamu Krishnaya-pu. Tara Sasanka- vijayamu, by Sesham Venkatapaty.


[A and prose on the legend of the loves of the Moon-god and Tara, wife of Brihaspati.j 14175. a. 22.C2.) pp.175. Madras, 1908. 8.
(eTTr ?'^oS'S2!c3Sc)SSbo.)
>

which are in Hindustani) Revised by P. Seshachalamu Nayudu.] pp. 2, 18, 136. ncn^tf [Madras, 1894.] 12. 14174. a. 15.

^^

VENKATAPPA RAU,

Pidugu.

See DHANVANTAEI.

composition of 5 cantos

$>^oUa?>;jxiofc;g)

-all

[Dhanvantari-

in verse

nighantu.

Edited by V. R.]

[1892.]

8.
c.

14043.

40.

VENKATAPPAYA
YOGI, A.

SASTRI, Mandadi.
ir

See
"

RAMA

See [Addenda] SDBBA Rlu, Van-

guri.
. .
.

Sangeeta Sujnanodayam. A drama [based on the prabandha by Venkata1910.

ud (^i*"^'2S dhadvaita-prabodha-guru-sishya-samvadamu, etc. Edited by V. S.] 1908. 8. 14174. bb. 21.


(S;

&

jy*^

Sa3 "

pati].

12.

14174. h. 34.(8.)

VENKATAPPAYYA,
EAJA.

N. Vempalli.

See LOLIMBA-

VENKATA-PATI MANTRI, Rosanuri Gangana-pu


[Visbnu-maya-vilasamu.

2.^S

^ss^sSu.

[Sad-vaidya-jivana.

With

poem on

the

Telugu 12. [1876.]

translation

by Venkatappayya.]
14043.
a. 2.

myth
about

of

Vishnu and Mobini, in 3 asvdsas, written 1690 under the patronage of Velugoti
"3(^11

VENKATAPPAYYA

SASTRI,
8

Elesvarapu.

See

Bangaru Yachama Nayadu, Raja of Venkatagiri.]


pp. iv. iv. 75.

no-f^cr

[Madras, 1898.]
14175.
a. 6.

8.

UPANISHADS. fcs-zir>^ s,Sss.^ "an [Adhyatmopanishad and Atmopanishad. With Telugu in1897. 8. terpretation, etc., by Venkatappayya.]
14010. dd.
13.(1.)

Ndgineni Krishnamma-pu A [Harischandra-natakamu. V^o tS TT'toXxSio, drama in 5 acts on the legend of king Harischandra of Ayodhya and his sufferings for the
. l

VENKATAPPA,
/

&>8-

See UPANISHADS.

bTwSJ>tt.Ifc.

[Mahoetc.,

panishad.

With Telugu
1899.

interpretation,

by

Venkatappayya.]

8.

14010. dd.

5.(4.)

maintenance of his promise.] 8. [Duggirala,] 1909.

of

pp. 115.

iSbft~!Te>

VENKATA-PRAPANNA YOGINDRA SVAMI, Kanddlla

14174. h. 40.C4.)

BHARATA.

See MAHAAppan, Vddliula, of Minjur. Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-gltd.~\

<^-a*s&a^pr>&>rsc. [Sri-rama-janananatakamu. A drama in 4 acts on the events connected with the birth of Rama, as told in the

Ramayana.] 1909. 8.

pp.

ii.

59.

&-a-e>

With a [Bhagavad-glta. tSjVXx&jir^S.p. Telugu paraphrase, styled Bhagavad-gitartha1901. 16. bodhini, by Venkata-prapanna.]
14065.
b. 27.

[Duggirala,]

14174. h. 47.(8.)

See

MAHA-BHAEATA.
>

Modern Versions.
"aaoii

VENKATAPPA RAU,
Maharaja of Telugu comic play
purchase].
i.

Guruzada, Epigraphist to the A Vizianagram. Kanyasulkam.


in five acts

[Bhagavad-gitd.~\

^ s&s^'s6r
/

[Bhagavad-

[upon the custom


or

Brahman sulka-vivdhamu

Edited with a Telugu paraphrase styled gifca. Bhagavad-glta-tatparya-sangrahamu by Venkataprapanna.]


1905.

marriage
pp.

by
2,

16.

14065.

a. 12.

By

Q. V.

Apparow Pantulu.
8.
from
title is

108.

[Vizianagram, 1897.]
title-page.

14174. h. 23.
the cover.

See PURANAS.

Bhdgavata-purdna.
[Bhramara-gita.

&

No

The above

VENKATAPPA

interpretation and

EATJ, Mddhava-rdzu, and


^tiss'fc&jS ss$.

SURYA

RAU, Mddi-rdzu.

[Nija-guru-

With ^JS)^*lf^W-tf66-r. in Telugu styled commentary Bhramara-gltartha-dlpika by Venkata-prapanna.] 1905. 8. 14028. c. 49.C3.)

281

VENKATA-PItAPANNA

-VENKATA-RAMANUJA M
[Vasishtha
-

282

VENKATA-PRAPANNA YOGINDRA SVAMI, KandiiUa Appan, Vadhula, of Minjur (continued). SATA-KOTI RAMA-CHABITA. The Easoteric

saptasati.

With

interpretation

by

See
[sic]

Venkata-ramanayaryuclu.]

1908.

8.

14049. aaa. 14.(2.)

Ramayana

or Deha-ramayana

with Telugu
etc.

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,
v5/
tfc

Ananta-bha(la.
of

meanings by Srivenkata Prapanna,

1909.

8.

8 %L.?

r> *

^ 5Su

'

[Pradyumna-natakatnu.

14049. aaa. 29.(5.)


lyrical

drama on the legend

Pradyumna, son

VENKATAPRAPANNA SVAMI,
VENKATA-RAGHAVA
SAYANA.

Edja-yogdnanda.

See VENKATA-PBAPANNA YOQINDEA SVAMI.

Edited byTiru-vidhi Chensu-subba.] ^ojr*e [Ongole,] 1897. 8. 14174. h. 24.(3.) pp.44.


of Krishna.

SASTRI, Annavarapu.
!

See

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,
PEEIODICAL POBLICATIONS.

Ayyanki. See [Addenda]

(^,~3Tyol3o-G'J$

~ail [Vedanta-

panchadasl.

Edited by V.

S.]

1895-1898.

8.

Masulipatam. o^ytf8-sil [Andhra-bharati. Edited by V.] [1910,

14048. dd. 24.

etc.]

4.
Mani,jonda.

14174.

ff.

4.

VENKATA-RAMA DASU.

See VENKAT-BAMA DASU.

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,
DEVA,

See JAYA-

VENKATA-RAMA JOSYULU,
See SlDDHA-NATHA.
<%.

Pingala, of Madras. Wlfr^tfiJ^ j5TT*Ojf S.

Bhoja-deva-pu.

^sSbzr-o^^eJK^SoSS -an

[Andhra-gita-govindamu.

A metrical
8.

version
14175.
a.

by
39.

[Arudha-ratna-siddhafijana.
lation

With Telugu transby Venkata-rama.] [1895.] 8. 14053. c. 67.


KAVI,
/.

Venkata-ramanayya.]

1909.

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,
ooo
stf&-aascx6s5cv>-oS:>^-7T
T

UravaTconda,

D. V. on

VENKATARAMANA
EAMANUDU, Z. V.

See

VENKATA-

><$';&>.

[Vara-ruchi-vijastyle,

yamu.
See PEDDANNA,

lyrical play, in

yaksha-gdna

VENKATA-RAMANA RAU, Kopalli.


A. Ch.
(^
^^6^-3sx55bf^T3"
II

a legend of the triumph of the grammarian Vararuchi in a trial of skill.] pp. ii. 44. JJ ^ 8 O<J-O-E_
[Btllary, 1886.]

[Svarochisha-

8.

14174. k. 44.(2.)

manu-charitramu.

With

Venkata-ramana.]
1909.
Sita

preface and abstract by 1900. 8. 14174. k. 22.

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,

Visvdsam.

The

Life of

8.

14175. b. 8.

3o3-8 sSb^-u'iS^-H'S^SM. Sivaji in Telugu. 41. 12. 14174. Madras, 1899.

pp.
f.

ii.

17.(1.)

drama

An original Telugu parinayam. and verse [on the epic legend of Sita's marriage with Rama,] containing five acts.
in prose
(^tT'SSracsbs&i.)

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,

ZarugumiUi
[Strlla

Madras, 1902.

Second 8.

edition,

pp.

i. ii.

58,

i.

ndrdyana-pu. (^*'4osx) ligious poems, compiled for the use of women.] Tr=ii^ 12. [Cocanada,'] 1898. pp. i. 105.
14174.
i.

SuryaRepatalu.

14174. h. 26.C8.)

20.C4.)

VENKATA-RAMANA
See BADAEAYANA.
.
.

SASTRI,

tort's

Mahu-bluislyamu. ro ^-0*06 re
. .
!

VENKATA-RAMANUDTI,

XaHlli'ti Yciil;atr,m,ltiia-

^ 5&3iyo ^ y6!S''si.
|

^oo3jS'& [Andhra-sarirakamu.

(3$Xtio'&& <84r5S3i S58rctSc)Scu.) (Vikrapu. marka charitram or Kanakaranjitasikhamanipari-

The Brahma-siitra, with

interpretation compiled by V. Jagan-natha Rau, assisted by 14048. dd. 1. 8. Venkata-ramana.] [1889.]

Telugu

[A poetical adaptation of the Tales of nayam.) Vikramarka.] 1899, etc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Nellore.

Sree Vagvalli,

etc.

vols.

i.-iii.

1899-1901.

8.

14174. n. 38.(vols. 1-3.)

VENKATA-RAMANA
Normal

SASTRI,. Vedam,

of

Govt.

Incomplete, extending only over pp. 1-108.

School, Vizagapatam. o^o^rg^Sraaij. Telugu Grammar revised and improved, pp. 61. 12. 14174. n. 3. Vizagapatam, 1870.

VENKATA-RAMANUJAM SETl,Vuppuluru.
[Jnana-sampannadhikarn-

VENKATA-RAMANAYARYUpU,
simJia-pu.,

Krishna-giri NriSee YOOA-VA(KALI-YUGA-JANAKA).

visishtadvaita

advaita- srl-parama-pada-kortu-

chattamu.

SISHTHA-EAMAYANA.

tract maintaining the superiority of the Sri-vaishnava Visishtadvaita theology over

283

VETSTKATA-RAMANUJA NAYUDU-

-VENKATA-RAMA

SRI-

284
Go-

the Advaita system, in the form of a judgment issued by a court of law.] pp. 16. ^fe." [Madras,]
1907.

VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, Komanduru


pdldchdrya-pu. (continued).
LICATIONS.
Nellore.

See PERIODICAL PUB.


.

8.

14174. b. 59.(2.)

K. V. Ramanuja

Sree Vagvalli Sarma. 1899-1901.

Edited by

8.
14174. n. 38.

VENKATA-RAMANUJA
MAHA-BHARATA.
gitd.]
(%j

NAYUDU,
Versions.

Koka.

See

Modern

[Bhagavad-

Dialogue on Bhagavad-geetha. the Gita in Sanskrit with Telugu glosses, [Being


in a

VENKATA-RAMANUJA
sdmi-pu.

SURI,
l

Tirunagari Appa-

ooo

j!r>8o?\tf8TSd &j

oXo!f.

[Saran-

embedded

Telugu dialogue expanding the

gadhara-charitra.

The legend

of Sarangadhara's

themes of the

Gita,

by Venkata-ramanuja.]
14065.

1903.
e.

temptation by his father's wife, his

resistance,

8.

31.

martyrdom, and vindication, told


jangama-ltathd style
of poetry.]

in the popular

pp. 36.

^<^,n

VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA,

CUlaTcapati Ti-

[Madras,] 1909.

8.

14175. a. 32.(3.)

rumalayya-pu. SeeBALLi. B^tf^jf afi 'SH [Ballipatanamu. With Telugu paraphrase and appendix by Venkata-ramanuja.] 1898. 16. 14053. a. 12.C2.)
See
(

VENKATA-RAMANUJA SVAMI,

Srimvdsa-lliatfa-

See JAGAN-NATHA ndthdchdrya-pu., Para-vastu. S'&s'j&o. PANDITA-EAJA. [338 stanzas of fy


the Satakas.

PCRANAS.
)

Brahma-vaivarta-purdn.a.
-ali

Edited by V.],

etc.

1895.

12.
b. 22.

^n,^2.s'^
905.

D sS)^-6^)Tr r3

[Brahma-vaivarta-

14070.

purana.
]

Translated

by

Venkata-ramanuja.]
14174. bb. 15.

VENKATA-RAMANUJULU NAYUDU.O., and others.


Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation 1898 [viz. Molla-ramayana, [sic] Examination
Sundara-kanda
;

8.

katha-kallolini.

A
pp.

[Chamatkararomance on the fortunes of


[Madras,] 1897.
14174. g. 37.C4.)

Bhartri-hari's Niti-sataka
;

Ruk-

king Rochana.]

8.

mini-kalyanamu, from the Bhagavata and Anantacharyulu's story Ma3ju-vam-vijayamu,] by C. Ven-

(S^fcsf-qp'T'i&ja.

kataramanujulu Nayudu Garu, B.A., R. V. Venkata Subba Aiyar, M.A., and V. Subba Row
Pantulu Garu.
In

[Gopi-katha-kaumudi, or Radhika-parinayamu. poem in 4 dsvdsas on the legendary loves of Krishna and Radhika. Followed by a Sanskrit

Part

i.

pp.

140, 43,

32,

19.

Ndlore, Madras, 1898.


the first section the as 81, etc.

8.

14174. k. 62.

pagination after p. 76 continues

excerpt on the same theme from the Garga-samhita.] [Madras,] 1910. 8. pp. viii. 184.

^n

VENKATA-RAMA REDDI,
vati.

Dodld.

ren>sr3.

(Kala-

14175.

a. 41.

Life of Kalidasa.

drama in [Kalidasa-charitra-prakaraiiamu. 10 acts, with a plot based upon the legendary life of the Sanskrit poet Kalidasa.] pp. 184.
Madras, 1908.

Telugu novel.) " Menon's Malayalam novel Indu-lekhii.''] pp. 14174. gg. 36. i. 1909. 8. Madras, 7, 190,
The English
title is

[Based upon Chandu

from
Y.

the cover.

VENKATA-RAMA SARMA,
SARMA, Y.

See VENKAT-RAMA

8.
sSu.

14174. h. 46.

[Maha-kavi-Kali-

VENKATA-RAMA
satakamu.

SASTRI.

See LAKSHMANUDU,
n

dasa-charitramu.
life

An

historical

romance on the
pp.
97.
14174. g. 31.

disciple of Edma Guru.

tbtfTp^sS?
S.]

[Vira-raghava-

of

the

Sanskrit

poet Kalidasa.]

Edited by V.

[1852.]

8.

ncr^S [Madras,

1893.]

8.

14174. k, l.d.)

VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, Komanduru


pdldchurya-pu.
Versions.

Go-

VENKATA-RAMA
$~&X&v
mala,
. . .

SASTRI, Kota.
-g>ll

See NADI.

"-

See

MAHA - BHAKATA.
(SiS$

Modern

[Bari- vamsa.~\

&*8Xo&s&s.)

etc.

-fy&^^^jSSr'V Edited by V.

[Nadi-nakshatra[1881.]

S.]

8.
c.

[Vachana-hari-vamsamu.
the Hari-vamsa,
etc.

prose paraphrase of
1899,

14043.

28.(2.)

by Venkata-ramanuja.]

VENKATA-RAMA SRI-VIDYANANDA-NATHUDU,
Kanuparti VeAkaya-pu.
o

8.

[Vag-valli.]

14174. n. 38.(vols. 1-3.)

?So4p>g?r'5&^-r

?'

[sic]

YKNKATA-KAMA-SYAMI[Saukhyfirtha-naina-prakusika.
tin-

-VENKATA-RANGACIIARYULU

286

repertory of

found in the Puranas, poetry,and other literature.]


pp. 2,
iii.

synonyms used to denote numbers in chronoEdited by Ramagrams, with explanations.


oa-p-tf [Madras, 1894.] pp. 208.

237, 3

5 plate*,

^^n

[Madras,] 1879.
14174. n. 19.

8.

svamayya.]

8.

VENKATA-RAMAYYA,
dlidni-pu.
. . .

Zanamanchi
Malati

Brahmava-

14174. n. 31.

See BHAVA-BHUTI.
.

madhavam
"VYn-

VENKATA-RAMA-SVAMI,
BAI.

Kdvali.

See SABASVATI

translation

by Janamanchi

Pakasastra

by

.
.

C. V.

Translated [into English] Ramasawmy, Pundit. 1836. 8.


.

katararniah.

1903.

8.

14174. h. 26.(12.)

14174.

e.

12.

VENKATA-RAMTJDU, Gautama.
Zs&i.)
ver.--es in praise of the

(fo& 110 [Nanda-nandana-satakamu.


god Krishna.]
title-page.

tlsa

Moolikasankalitum; or Mingling of Herbs: a work on medicine tvaslated [sic] from Teloogoo

pp. 24.

[Madras

1864

?]

8.

14174. k. 9.(7.)

into English, having the names of the various medicines in Tamul, by Cavelly Venkata Rama-

Without

sawmy Brahbin

[sic]

[Purporting to be founded
pp. ii. 90. 14170. i. 31.

VENKATA-RAMULTT,
CHARYULU, 7. V.
v*j

Adipudi.

See

VENKATATtoll

on a Sanskrit work 8. Madras, 1835.

of Dhauvantari.]

^j^S*^

&E-$)-G*f

[Visvakarma-puranambu.

Edited by V.]

[1889.]

8.

14174. b. 14.

VENKATA-RAMAYYA,
j

Kirti Ananta-rdma,ya-pu

(*5Jtfe^sr>at'ex>.

[Nava-ratna-zavilllu.

VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU,
See DAKSHA.

Srinivagdchtrya-

series of lyrics to the

god Krishna as worshipped

inGobburu.]
1905.]

pp.38.

,^,5&^raS

[Dakshapu.,Para-vastu. Edited with Telugu translation by Vensmriti.


kata-rangacharyulu.]
See

&^-

[Anakapalli,
14174. a. 17X2.)

12.

VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Salld Kdma-kavi-pu"


fesSescsbsSu.

A poetical [Parvati-parinayamu. in 4 cantos, in verse and prose, on composition the legend of the nuptials of Siva and Parvati
and the birth
of

dharma.

Kumara.]

pp.

3,

140, iv.
14174.
i.

ii.

[Cocanada,] 1906.

12.

25.

VENKATA-RAMAYYA,
of Engineering.

S. N., of

Madras

College

The First Book of Telugn as commonly spoken and written. (Part ii. PanchaThe Fourth Tantra [in Telugu and tantra.
English].)
pp.
if.

. .
.

1875.

16.

14038.

a. 1.

MAHA

BHAEATA.

Modern
etc.

Versions.

[Sdnti-parva.]

2o->&^5&>.
1887,

Edited by V.]

[Moksha8.
8.

14065. bbb.

See SEINIVASACHARYDLU, P. 73^S??3'aj-^?p^x-rajg -sll [Sarva-sabda-sam^g^gcsbS


.

bodhini.

Finished

and Ramanujacharyulu.]
See UPANISHADS.

by Venkata-rangacharyulu 1875. 4. 14092. c. 14

The Telugu Upanishads ... Venkata Ranganatha[Translated] by


etc.

iii.

124.

Madras, 1900.

8.

charya,

1899, 1902.

8.
(A

14007.
brief

b. ll.d.)

14174. n. 42.

History of

VENKATA-RAMAYYA,

Tartguturi

Tippaya-pu".

[Gonamadugula Venkatesvaracentury of lyrical verses in slsa and other metres addressed to Vishnu as worsisa-satakamu.

A [Avatara-sangrahamu. on the theory of incarnation. With English translation by V. Rama-rnurti Sastri.] pp. 20.
the Incarnations.)
tract

Vizagapatam, 1891.

16.

14174. a. 12.(2.)

brief History of the

Incarnations, an

shipped at

Gonamadugu.

Followed by Manasaof lyrical

bodha Rama-nama-satakamu, a .century

verses with occasional prose addressed to Rama.] ^(^s^resiu [Madras,} 1909. 8. pp. 66.
14174. b. 29. (4.)

Garu, Avatarasangraha written in Telugu by ... Venkata Rangacharyulu. 16. 14174. a. 13. Vizagapatam, 1891. pp. 9.
(

English Sastrulu

translation

by
of

Vepa

Rarnamurti

B.A.

the

^jf>-sr>^it3^t^x>.

[Srinivasa-laksbanamu.
pp. 44.

VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Yenamandram.
TSoi&jZ.

A manual
dictionary
etc.,

of prosody, in verse and prose.]

[Purana-nama-chandrika.

[Vizagapatam, 1870.]

16.
e.

of the

names

of gods, mortals, towns, rivers,

14174.

2.

287

VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU
SrinivdsacharyaThe Sreenivasa-

-VENKATA-RATNAMU
CHINA BAIKAGI.
vijayamu.
tf^^otid&xG&i&x!.

288

VENKATA-RANGACHARYTJLIT,

[Dhanvantari-

pu., Para-vastu (continued). lakshanamu of ... Sri Paravastu VenkatarangaEdited ... by S. P. charyulu Ayyavaralugaru.
V[enkata-]r[anga-natha
Svami].
((^,pr>tfej&-

Published by V.]

1908.

8.
14174. ee. 12.

VENKATA-RATNAMU,
dhyaya. See

EolclwitJa,

Mahd-mahopd-

DHAEMA

SUEI.
. . .

F.A. Text 1909. Sree

nn.)

pp.

vi.

82, vii.

Vizagapatam, 1898.
14174.
Series.

12.
e. 19.

Narakasura vijayam rendered into Telugu ... K. Venkataratnam, etc. 1908. 12. by
14174. h. 33.C4.)

Forms part of the Sakalavidyabhivardhani

Varnanirnaya.
orthography.]
pp. 15.

g[Dgcsb;&>

[A

tract

on

Vizagapatam, 1900. 12. 14174. m. 23.(2.)


BoddiJcurapdti.
-acoii

VENKATA-RANGAMTT,
YANA MANTEI, A. S.
saty).

See NAKA-

SUEYA-NAEAYANA SASTRI, D., and SUNDARA-RAMA SASTEI, C. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on Venkata-ratnamu's version of the NarakaS-ee

s^o^ScS"
1909.

(Hamsavim14174. gg. 38.

sura-vijaya,]

etc.

1908.

8.

14175. a. 28.

[Edited by V.]
-

8.

'See PANCHA-TANTRA.
[Niti-chandrika.

VENKATA RANGA - NATHACH ARYULU,


vastu.

Para hamu.

Part

ii.,

ch.

i.,

or Vigra-

See VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU.

Adapted
1872.

into

Telugu prose by Venkata14174. gg. 27.


.

ratnamu.]

8.

VENKATA- RANGA -NATHA SVAMI,


grandson of Veitkata-rangdchdryulu. LOKACHAEYAR. 73^,3 tfTJ*^

Para-vastu,

See PJLLAI
(^j

^S^a

& 2.^~^-

See EAMA-CHANDEA RAU, G. R. Malati [With preface by Venkata-ratnamu.] 1909. 8.


. .

^f-tf5".

l^csb&
of

Sll [Tattva-trayam.

With

14174. h. 47.(2.)

commentary
translation
[1904.]

Aragiya-manavalar, and Telugu by Venkata ranga natha Svami.]


14170.
S., see
ff.

Bilvesvariyarn, or The Story of the [Saiva]

Shrine of Bilvaranya [at Tiruvalam, Gudiyattam

8.
[For other works edited by V.

11.

Taluk, North Arcot District].


of

A
.

6 bimbas, indireptly setting forth a modified

Telugu poem [in form

under

the following headings

:]

APPA KAVI, Bh.

KRISHNAYAMATYUDU, E.
SURAYA, A. B.

VENKANNA, Koti. VENKATA-EANGACHAEYULU, S.

Published out of Sankhya philosophy] esteem by Sriman Rai Bahadur P. Anunda Charlu. D e5'T8ot&^. SS(5s, Ssr^tfcag ~3\& ^SrEj^gxio.) (
. .

pp.

i. ii.

vi.

354,

ii.;

1 plate.

Madras, 1893.

8.

14174. b. 45.

VENKATA-RANGA
MAHA-BHARATA.
(

SASTRI, Sata-ghantamu. See Nannaya and Tikkana's Version.

^sSb-sro

(_

sS3;r63r>'es&>

[Andhra- maha-bharata.
1901.

The Empress of India Nine Gems. A poem Venkatarathnamu Pantulu by A poem in English, The Empress of India.
in Telugu
. . .
.
.

With

preface

by Venkata-ranga.]

8.
1.

illustrative of the

14175. b.

VENKATA-RAT KAVI-RAZU,
pu.
T'Tr'S" ?T> o5'
!
i

c i3-

4oS'5&i

Naredla BhimayaTharasasankanata-

views comprised in the above Telugu poem, by R. Sivasankira Pondiah Published by the authors as an outward expres. . .

sion of their heart-felt joy at the assumption of

the title

kamu. [A drama on the legendary amours of the Moon-god and Tara, wife of Brihaspati. Edited

"Empress
12.

of

India,"

etc.

pp. 3, 12.
14174.
i.

Madras, 1876.
5T
6-

8.

by BhamidipatiAppa Kavi, Akella AppayyaSastri, and Panchangam Deva-raja Perumallayya.] pp. 8. 68. 14174. h. 59. Madras, 1910.

n-ss6ssg(S'5&>

-all

[Godavari-varnanamu.

poem, interspersed with prose, on the sacred river Godavari.] pp. 26. 1902. See PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS.
Ellore.
5&c8J>op>$

VENKATA-RATNAMMA, Potd-pragada.

[For works
:]

[Mafiju-vani.]

published by V., see under the following headings DHAEMA-EAZU. PENDLI.

vol. v,, nos. 1-5.

1898-1905.

12.
14174.
i.

ll.Cvol. 5.)

Kumara nrisimham.

Or,

Korkonda mahatin verse [on

VENKATA-RATNAMU, AWma,

of Ellore.

See

tvam.

Telugu composition

the

289

YKNTKATA-RATNAMU-

-VENKATA-KAYA

290

sacred legend of the hill of Korkonda, with other mythological matter. Followed by the text of an

ancient Sanskrit inscription found on the spot.]

on the story of king Prithvlraja(died 1192) and his qneen Samynkta.] pj>. >, 2,110; 1 plate. S>-TT-3)Xa ^JS> [Pithapuram,
in 5 acts

drama

(&>&*$ $$io&>s&>.
2, 105,
ii.

4.

pp. Rajamundry, Ellore [printed], 1903.


}"

Z*ff*b-o&&~

<$,;&>.)

1909.]

8.

14174. h. 82.(1.)

8.
Mangalagiri (in^ ";&>).
legends and

14175.

a. 10.C2.)

VENKATA RAU, Mas*a


SONDAKA VENKATA-RATALC).

Gangaya-pu"., See ViiiiKA


i!

mahatmyam. [A poem in 6 cantos on


.
. .

RAU,
the

V.

^Jr*inoTr'otfir )tfse.

[Gopala-raya-

kritulu.

Edited by V. H.]

1896.

12.
14174. a. 30.(1.)

cult of the sanctuary of

Nrisimha at

for Marella Mangalagiri, Guntur District] pp. 10, i. 100, i. Seenayya Das, Guntur, etc. 14174. bb. 20.C1.) 8. 1908. 2 plates. Ellore,
;

-3, 6,

[Suddhandhra -nirosh thya-nirvachana-kuf a - charitramu. A poem, in pare Telugu and without labial
letters,

9"

rssacssS$SasSM.

J-KO$S&> [Sankara-

vijaya-dhvajamu. An account of the career of Sankaracharya, written under the instructions of

on the legend of Kusa, son of Rama. Edited by Telikicherla Siva-rama astri. With
a preface
pp.
ii.

and notes by Pundla Rama-kmhnayya.]

Parama-hamsa Brahmananda
227,
iii.

Sarasvati.]

pp.

ii.

16, 50, 10.

T^&

[NtUore,] 1893.

8.

1 plate.

-s^i^fi

[Cocanada,]
14174. gg. 14.

14174. k. 10.(1.)

1904.

8.

VENKATA RAU,

Pv,vvada,ofVartamana-taran(jinl

Press, Madras. SeeTyAOA-RAJA BHOJA.

VENKATA-RATNAMU,
M. Venkata Ratnam,

Malladi. SeeBROWN(C.P.).
.

(wo^.w^cj

n)

A Telugu-English dictionary
etc.

revised

... by

1903.

4.

14174. n. 45.

[Andhra-lakshana-kara-talamalakamu. Published 14174. e. 5. by V. R.] [1856.] 8.

VENKATA-RATNAMU,
LINGAMU,
Reader.
KanduJcuri.

Malladi,

and

VIRESAStandard
.
.

&

~X r'3r<X?r'$ 3s&>.
;

>

[Veda-?akhoorigins

The
titiX

New Second
<(j)jSrs&>
.

panyasamu.

lecture

upon the

and

"

~3o&
pp.

Tenth

divisions of the Vedic schools.] nvrore_ [Madras, 1886.]

pp. 33.

^<^1.

12.

14174. b.

edition, revised,

iv.

64.

Christian Literature

Society:

S.F.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1909.


14174, m. 34.
B., of Cocanada.

VENKATA-RAU,
KALIDASA.

Vavltta

Subrahmanya-pu

See

8.

VENKATA RAU,
PUBLICATIONS.
(Editor
30.
.

See PERIODICAL
etc.

Cocanada.

Vivekodayam,

i.[Raghu-vamsa. with interpretation and paraphrase in Telugu vi., 1908. 8. by Venkata-rau and Sada-siva Sastri.]
.

X$xo9 n

Cantos

14076. dd.

1.

B. Venkata Rao Pant.)

1906-1908.
14174. bbb. 4.

VENKATA-RAU SANKHYAYANA,/c7ian<a. Manorama, a Telugu drama [in 5 acts], by Venkatarao,

VENKATA RAU,

Balantrapu Narasimltamatya-pu. Sree Yachasurendra vijayam. [A drama in 7 acts

A, Sankhyayana.
pp.
i.
ii.

(s&^n.*s&.

"3,3JcOfT>fc>r;fc3.)

56.

Vizagapatam, 1895.

8.
14174. K. 17.